WWUUD stream

🔒
❌ About FreshRSS
There are new articles available, click to refresh the page.
Before yesterdayWWUUD?

The Boing 247 Bombing—An Unsolved Mystery

9 October 2020 at 11:00

The doomed United Air Lines Boeing 247, registration number NC13304 was photographed over Chicago's Century of Progress and Soldier Field just weeks before it went down.
 

It seemed like a routine flight for the relatively early days of regularly scheduled commercial airline operations.  In the late afternoon three crew members and four passengers climbed aboard one of United Air Lines most modern aircraft, a twin-engine Boeing 247, at Newark, New Jersey for a transcontinental flight to Oakland, California with several stops for fuel along the way.  Most of the passengers had Chicago as a destination.  Other fares would be picked up there.  After a stop in Cleveland, Ohio the plane was cruising at about thousand feet over Indiana around 9 pm October 10, 1933 when it was ripped apart by and explosion, falling in two pieces into cornfields near Chesterton and the Dunes of Porter County.  Everyone on board was killed.

The sleek new Boeing 247 was not a likely candidate for an accidentalexplosion.  The aircraft, which was introduced into fleet service in May and was the highly talked about centerpiece of the Boeing exhibition at Chicago’s Century of Progress, was the safest and most modern commercial plane in the air.  It was so far advanced that it immediately made the high wing Fokker and Ford Trimotors and Curtis Condor bi-planes then in service obsolete.  It was the first airliner with an as all-metal anodized aluminum construction, a fully cantilevered (low) wing, and retractable landing gear. Other advanced features included control surface trim tabs, an autopilot,deicing boots for the wings and tailplane, and even a climate controlled, air conditioned cabin for passenger comfort.  It’s airspeed was faster than the most modern Army Air Corps fighter, but its design allowed it to be set down gently at a mere 62 mph on a remarkably short runway for its size and weight.  The 247 was so revolutionary, it essentially was the prototype for all subsequent multi-engine passenger planes.

Witnesses on the ground in Indiana reported hearing an explosion shortly after 9 pm and saw the plane in flames at an altitude of about 1,000 feet.  A secondary explosion occurred after the main body of the aircraft plowed into the ground.  The tail section aft of the baggage compartment and lavatory was found mostly intact almost a mile away from the main wreckage indicating that the plane had broken up almost immediately after the initial explosion.



Rescuers arriving on the ground immediately noted suspicious conditions of the debris.  By the next morning Melvin Purvis, head of the Chicago office of the United States Bureau of Investigation, an already a famous gang buster whose regular appearances in the newspapers was stirring the ire of FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover, arrived on the seen with a team of agents to investigate the wreckage.  He found the toilet and baggage compartment smashed into fragments with metal shrapnel riddling the inside of the toilet door while the other side was free of the metal fragments.  Purvis later reported to the press that:

Our investigation convinced me that the tragedy resulted from an explosion somewhere in the region of the baggage compartment in the rear of the plane. Everything in front of the compartment was blown forward, everything behind blown backward, and things at the side outward…The gasoline tanks, instead of being blown out, were crushed in, showing there was no explosion in them.

 
Dapper Melvin Purvis, agent in charge of the Chicago office of the Bureau of Investigation gets off of anther Boing 247 shortly after he got Most Wanted gangsters Pretty Boy Floyd and John Dillinger in 1934. His knack for getting publicity for his high profile cases was irritating his boss, J. Edgar Hoover.

Dr. Carl Davis of the Porter County Coroner’s Office called on the Crime Detection Laboratory at Northwestern University to conduct forensic tests on the wreckage.  His report, based on the Lab conclusions was that the plane had been brought down by an explosive device, probably employing powerful nitroglycerine.  There seemed to be no doubt that the plane was sabotaged with a bomb.  The Coroner’s Jury ruled that the seven dead were homicide victims.

It was the first known case of what we would now call a terrorist bomb bringing down an airplane.

Figuring out who did it and why proved virtually impossible.  No notewas found. Nor was there a claim of responsibility that would be common in aircraft bombings decades later.  Investigations turned up no known enemies of the passengers or crew.  There were no attempts to extort the airline or its parent company and plane manufacturer Boeing.  No one carried un-usual or extravagant insurance coverage.  In short, no motive could be established and without a motive, suspects were impossible to identify.

There was a brief stir of excitement when a witness recalled seeing one of the passengers board the plane in Newark with a package wrapped in brown paper.  Then the package was found intact amid the wreckage.  There was also a rifle on board but it was in the nearly destroyed baggage compartment and was the property of a passenger on the way to Chicago to compete in a shooting match at the North Shore Gun Club.  All of the passengers and crew were evidently in their seats when the mid-air explosion took place. 

The crime has never been solved. 

Stewardess Alice Schiber's home town Stevens Point, Wisconsin newspaper printed this diagram and illustration of the bombing based on Purvis's conclusions.                                    

Air crew victims included Pilot Harold R. Tarrant of Oak Park, Illinois, Co-pilot A.T. Rudy also of Oak Park, and 26 year old nurse and stewardess Alice Schiber of Chicago’s North Side.  The unfortunate Miss Schiber had the distinction of being the first stewardess ever to die on a commercial flight.

Other than the fact that they could afford the hefty price of a plane ticket during the Depression nothing seemed unusual about the four passengers.  They were 28 year old Chicagoan Fred Schendorf, the manager of the apartment division of R. Cooper, Jr., Inc., a manufacturer of refrigerators; 25 year old Dorothy M. Dwyer of Arlington, Massachusetts; Emil Smith, age not noted, of Argyle Avenue in the Roger’s Park neighborhood; and H. R. Burris of Columbus, Ohio, a United Airlines radio technician dead heading to a work assignment.

The bodies of Smith and Burris, believed to have been seated next to each other nearest the explosion, were thrown from the plane and found the next morning a half mile from the wreckage.

Pilots Tarrant and Rudy had both been married within the year and members of Tarrant’s family rushed to the grim scene of the still smoldering wreckage.  Stewardess Schiber had left her Stevens Point, Wisconsin home just two month earlier to take up the exciting career of an airline hostess.

The crash was the first with loss of life for the seven year old airline.

It could have been much worse.  Only 4 passengers occupied the ten available seats.  The plane was operating therefore at a loss. 


Peshtigo and Other Fires Dwarfed the Destruction of Chicago in 1871

8 October 2020 at 12:06


 

Note—The deadly fires devastating California and much of the West are a reminder of those that burned over much of the Great Lake region 149 years ago.  Conditions were remarkably similar—a prolonged drought, tinder dry forests and wooden buildings.  Unlike Chicago, which burned this day, the other fires could not be blamed on an immigrant woman’s cow.

A logo for a centennial commemoration of the Peshtigo Fire.


You may have noticed that this is National Fire Protection Week.  The annual event is marked by news stories extolling the virtues of smoke alarms and family fire evacuation drills.  Your local fire station would likely host school field trips or an open house—maybe let you climb on an engine or even slide down a pole if it weren’t for the Coronavirus pandemicthis year.  Ask and you will be told that this week was selected because the Great Chicago Fire broke out on October 8, 1871.

That fire was certainly memorable.  After breaking out in an immigrant south side neighborhood, winds whipped flames north and west across the sprawling city.  It burned for two days consuming 4 square miles, including the downtown business district, killing an estimated 200-300 and leaving 90,000 people homeless.  The fire originated in the O’Leary family barn (the house was spared being up wind) but neither the lady of the house or her cow had anything to do with it.  Apparently neighborhood layabouts set it off while shooting craps. 

A popular contemporary lithograph print showed an imaginary aerial view of the Great Chicago Fire after it jumped the Chicago River burning the North side of the the city.

Word of the fire spread rapidly across the country and within a week national publications were carrying firsthand accounts and illustrationsof the carnage.  The city famously rose from the ashes, replacing its largely ramshackle wooden buildings with modern—and fire resistantbrick and stone.  In less than a decade the city had not only fully recovered, it had again doubled in population.

But the fire in Chicago was not the only conflagration that day.  After an extended long droughtthat covered the entire upper Midwest, a fast moving cold front drove intense winds before it.  Fires swept Holland and Manistee, Michigan and swaths of surrounding areas on the east shore of Lake Michigan.  More than 200 died when another fire consumed Port Huron, Michigan on the southern shores of Lake Huron.

A family seeks refuge from the Peshtigo fire in cleared farm field.

As devastating as those fires were, they all paled compared to the great fire in Wisconsin’s North Woods centered on the lumber town of Peshtigo.  Despite tinder dry conditions, careless neglect sparked several fires in the area that had burned more or less unchecked for several days before the fire.  These fires were attributed to cinders from railroad locomotive smoke stacks, small cooking fires left unattended by hunters, farmers burning to clear brush, and loggersburning the tree tops stripped their operations.  Local experience was that these fires would burn themselves out or be extinguishedby the early snows expected in the region by mid-October.  The night before the big fire survivors reported seeing several small blazes on surrounding hills.

By the evening of the October 8 high winds were merging the fires, which began to move on broad frontsburning, among other things, the telegraph lines that Peshtigo and anotherdozen small towns could have used tosignal for help.  By the time a wall of flame erupted over a ridge near town, the fire was roaring with unprecedented fury, moving at high speed directly on the town.  Residentshad little time to gather possessions and attempt to flee before the town itself was engulfed.  By then the fire was traveling from tree-top to tree topcreating its own cyclonic winds, including at least one “tornado of firewitnessedby several survivors.  The firestorm fed itself creating internal windsof up to 80 miles an hour ripping the roofs off houses, blowing over barns, uprooting trees, and tossing a 1,000 lb. wagon like a tumbleweed.

High winds carried burning embers from the Pesphtigo file all the way across Green Bay.

Before it was over the fire burned over 1.2 million acres.  Winds carried embers to both sides of the Peshtigo River and across Green Bay where it burned the Door Peninsula from Dykesville almost to Sturgeon Bay to the north.  Sixteen towns were totally destroyed.  In Peshtigo alone, 800 lives were lost.  The total death toll will never be knownexactly because town records across the region were destroyed and whole families wiped out.   In addition hundreds of lumber workers, isolated small farmers, hunters, and trappers were in the woods with no way to determine their fate.  Best estimates of the death toll range from 1,200 to over 2,000. 

Word of the Peshtigo fire and the other disasters in the north was overwhelmed by news from Chicago.  To this day the largest loss of life by fire in American history remains little known outside of Wisconsin and among fire historians. 

During World War II, however, the Army Air Force was aware of the historic firestorm.  It commissionedAmerican and British scientists to study it to find ways of duplicating the firestorm through incendiary bombing.  The destruction of Dresden, Germany by fire storm, which took more lives than either of the atomic bombs used against Japan, was partly the result of that research.

Today a museum in Peshtigo commemorates the fire.  It has very few relics of the town—almost everything burned up except for one house freshly built of green lumber.  Among the few artifacts of the fire are the Tabernacle from the Catholic Church which was saved by survivor Father Peter Pernin by submersing it in the river, a melted can of peas, some fused ceramics, a charred piece of lumber from the surviving house, and artifacts recently dug up, including a Bible discovered opened to Psalms.

Despite the fact that conditions across the region were perfect for wide spread fire, that many eyewitness accounts of numerous fires burning for days around the town, and that the origin of the Chicago fire can be traced to the O’Leary barn, speculation that the fires had some common origin has gone on for years.  As early as 1883 there was speculation that the fires across the region might have been caused by impact of debris from the Comet Biela, which was observed to break up in its 1854 appearance.  The intersection of the projected route of the comet’s return in November 1872 was marked by an intense meteor shower. 

The 1985 book Mrs. O’Leary’s Comet: Cosmic Causes of the Great Chicago Fire by Mel Waskinrevived that theory.  In 2007 Robert M. Wood published a scholarly article in the Journal of the American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics which calculated that gravitational pull of Jupiter when debris of the comet crossed its path may have accelerated the arrival of that debris by as much as a year.  Observations of “fire balls” falling from the sky in both the Peshtigo and Chicago fires might have actually been burning gasses from the dead comet. 

Firrenados like this were seen with the firestorms around Peshtigo and other Upper Midwest community.  These reports were long thought to be exaggerations until firenados  were observed in Western wildfires and in Australia.

Other experts remain skeptical of this theory. Many dismiss it as the kind of pseudo-science peddled on the History Channel.  The skeptics point out that the extreme and prolonged drought and gale force winds over a wide area is a sufficient explanation. Their argument has been fortified by the scores of independently started but near simultaneous fires that now sweep the Western United Statesand Canada annually due to similar conditions caused by man-made climate change.

One thing we know for sure.  Mrs. O’Leary’s innocent cow had a better press agent than the victims of the Peshtigo inferno. 

Jenny Lind—The Swedish Nightingale was America’s First Super Star

7 October 2020 at 13:53

Jenny Lind in an 1861 daguerreotype taken in New York City age 31.
 

Before 1850 when showman P. T. Barnum brought  the Swedish soprano Jenny Lind to these shores for a legendary and triumphant tour, the young United States had celebrities, but no stars in the sense of a performing artist of such renown as to be a household word to millions who might never see her in person.

Entertainment itself was suspect as a gateway to sin and sloth in much of the country, especially if indulged in by the lower classes who should not be tempted from their 10-12 hours a day, six days a week labor for their employees and a Sabbath dedicated to pointing out to them what sinful, undeserving wretches they were.

So who were American celebrities?  Well, preachers for one.  Famous evangelists and revivalists like George Whitefield and his heirs, or heady intellectuals like William Ellery Channing.  Collections of sermons were the bestselling books in the country and a really fine preacher could attract huge audiences to outdoor camp meetings or keep parishioners  coming back week after week to large and prosperous churches while being welcomed everywhere in pulpit exchanges.

In fact orators of all stripes were famous.  The mid-week lecture platform rivaled the Sunday morning pulpit as a showcase for verbal dexterity.  Crowds plunked down good money to hear the nation’s leading intellectual and philosopher Ralph Waldo Emerson, a touring literary lion like Charles Dickens, or even the unbelievable—a female reformer like abolitionist and women’s rights advocate like Lucretia Mott.

Of course politicians and statesmen were avidly followed.  Their speeches were widely printed in the press and the political rally and stump speech were popular mass entertainment.  Eloquent speakers like Daniel Webster or fiery ones like John C. Calhoun attracted devoted followings.  The proration of Webster’s Second Reply to Haynes was so popular that generations of school boys would be forced to memorize and recite it.

Portraits of military and naval heroesas well as prints depicting their noble deeds like the Marquis de Lafayette, Oliver Hazard Perry, Andrew Jackson, or Winfield Scott hung on parlor walls or over bars across the country.

Davey Crocket, a real life frontiersman and one term Congressman, was an early American celebrity promoted in early proto dime novels, an annual Alamac seen here, and in stage interpretations.  He was already transforming into a folk hero when Jenny Lind arrived in America.

Finally there were what we would now call folk heroes—Sam Patch, The Yankee Leaper who became the first famous American daredevil after successfully jumpingfrom a raised platform into the Niagara River near the base of the Falls, or Davy Crockett whose exaggerated exploits were chronicled in the early predecessors of the dime novel. 

But outside local notoriety there were no singers, musician, or actors. 

There were as yet no great civic orchestras.  At best chamber ensembles would perform for a small educated elite in cultural centers like Boston.  Small bands performed for the balls elite, or where dancing was not outlawed for the more moderate classes.  Most musicians were amateurs or part timers.  Similarly, theaters had been allowed to open in some cities with Puritan roots only with in recent decades.  Some actors had established resident troops in a handful of cities, and bands of actors toured the country performing Shakespeare and popular melodramas, but the play was the advertised attraction and few actors were widely known by name.  The Englishman Julius Brutus Booth would be one of the first to promote himself by name.

Minstrel Shows, which would become the leading musical entertainment of the second half of the 19th Century, were just in the beginning of their formative stages.

Traveling menageries, dog and pony shows, and small circuses were popular, but individual acts were hardly household names.

Enter Phineas T. Barnum, who had been associated with early circuses, and had found a niche exhibiting curiosities.  His first was George Washington’s alleged childhood slave nurse.  By the 1840’s he had established his American Museum in New York City which featured performances by dwarf General Tom Thumb as well as musical acts, and native dancers.  Barnum, an ardent Universalist as well as a promoter, publicly advanced the shocking notion that ordinary working men and women deserved leisure and entertainment as much as the wealthy.  He was essentially inventing American show business.

In 1844 and ’45 Barnum toured Europe with Tom Thumb, who created a sensation and was introduced to Queen Victoria and the Russian Tsar.  It was then that he became aware of the enormous popularity of Jenny Lind, a lovely Swedish opera singer noted for her pure crystalline voice, humility, and Christian piety.  Then still in her mid-20’s she was at the height of her fame triumphing in London, Berlin, and Vienna as well as in the Scandinavian capitals.  Barnum, who was personally tone deaf, never went to see her, but he took note of her popularity.

Lind was born on October 6, 1820 in Stockholm.  She was the illegitimate daughter of a bookkeeper and the proprietress of a day school for girls.  Despite her situation, her mother was quite religious and would not allow her lover to divorce.  Finally, when her father’s wife died, her parents were able to wed when she was 14.  By that time she was already an established wonder child singer.

Little Jenny had been singing around her home all of her life with no training.  When she was nine years the maid of Mademoiselle Lundberg, the principal dancerat the Royal Swedish Opera happened to hear her on a visit to her mother’s school.  The next day she returned with Lundberg, who arranged for her attend to the acting school of the Royal Dramatic Theatre.  The Lind studied with Karl Magnus Craelius, the singing master at the theater.

She was successfully singing on the stage by age 10.  But due to inadequate training, she severely damaged her vocal chords at age 12 and nearly lost her fledgling career.  After recovering, in 1838, she got her first great role as Agathe in Weber’s Der Freischütz at the Royal Swedish Opera.  She was soon after honored as court singer to King Oscar I of Sweden and Norway.  

Lind in her early 20's was already and established European opera star when Johan Gustaf Sandberg painted her in Sweden

But her vocal trouble returned due to over-use.  She turned herself over to teacher Manuel Garcia in Paris in 1841-’42.  Garcia prescribed total vocal rest, even from speaking, for three months to allow her voice to heal, and then completely retrained her in techniques for preserving her magnificent instrument. 

When she recovered, Lind was dealt one of the few disappointments of her career.  She auditioned for the Paris Opera—and was turned down.  The French did not believe her voice was “warm enough” and that she had shaky control in her lower register.  She would occasionally hear these complaints throughout her career voiced by those used to singers trained first in Italian opera.  Lind was hurt enough that a few years later when she was the most famous singer in the world, she rejected offers to sing at the Paris Opera.  In fact she rejected most dates of any kind in Paris.

Hans Christian Anderson was smitten and obsessed by Lind.  She was the inspiration of his fairy tails including The Nightingale  and deluged her with love letters which alarmed her.  After she rejected his advances Anderson modeled The Snow Queen after her.

She rejoined the Stockholm Opera and toured regularly.  In 1843 she had an extensive tour of Denmark where Hans Christian Anderson fell in love with her.  She admired him and enjoyed his company, but soon found his obsessive attentions alarming.  Anderson was said to have based some of his fairy tales on her—Beneath the Pillar, The Angel, and The NightingaleAfter she definitively rejected him and returned to Sweden, Anderson got revenge by making her the model of the Snow Queen—beautiful but with a heart of ice.

Lind’s international reputation soared in 1844 when she was invited to Berlin to sing Norma. Her success in the part was so great that she remained in the city for month performing in many of the most popular operas, both German and Italian.  She drew the professional adoration of composers Robert Schumann, Hector Berlioz, and Felix Mendelssohn.  Giacomo Meyerbeer wrote the leading soprano role for his paean opera to the Prussian Royal House of Hohenzollern.  Although she was not able to premier the part, when she did it in Berlin in January 1845 audiences went wild.  One critic described an aria, “Jenny Lind has fairly enchanted me ... her song with two concertante flutes is perhaps the most incredible feat in the way of bravura singing that can possibly be heard.”  The song became a signature peace that she included by request in her later concerts.

Like Hans Christian Anderson before him Felix Mendelssohn fell madly in Lind who refused a relationship with the married composer.  He continued to conduct some of her concerts and wrote the opera Lorelei for her despite his unrequited passion.

Mendelssohn, who conducted her personally in Leipzig, was more than professionally interested.  He, like Anderson, fell in love.  Lind was slender and fair skinned with shining light brown hair.  She had a sweet disposition, modesty, and was noted for her lack of diva pretentions.  Still in her mid-20’s men found it easy to fall in love with her.  She evidently returned the married Mendelssohn’s affections, but her strict Lutheran morality made her reject his pleading to consummate an adulterous relationship.  He evidently composed passionate love letters in which he threatened suicide if she did not give herself to him.  These letters were destroyed after his death, but their existence was confirmed by those who saw copies.  Despite the pressure, Lind remained close to the composer.  He frequently conducted for her and started an opera, Lorelei, for her, based on the legend of the Lorelei Rhine Maidenswhich was unfinished at his death. He also tailored the aria Hear Ye Israel in his oratorio Elijah to Lind’s voice.

After extending her German stay with a tour of other cities, Lind returned for her season with the Stockholm Opera and seems to have had a romantic relationship with her frequent co-star there, tenor Julius Günther.  They may have even become engaged, but their tour schedules—and Lind’s far greater fame and acclaim, separated them and made marriage impossible.

In 1846 Lind spent the season in Vienna which she conquered just as she had Berlin.   She was feted by the Imperial Family. 

The following year she extended her triumph to London where she enjoyed her greatest success yet.  Mendelssohn attended her English début as Alice in an Italian version of Robert le Diable.  Queen Victoria was also in attendance.   She would work in London for the next two years.  That summer she sang the world premiere of Verdi’s I masnadieri with the composer himself conducting.

Lind was devastated by the news of Mendelssohn’s death in November 1847.  The following year she made her first appearance in an oratorio to sing the soprano part in Elijah to raise money for a memorial to the composer.  The single performance raised more than £1,000, an astonishing amount.  With that a subsequent benefit performances Lind raised the money to create the Mendelssohn Scholarship for “pupils of all nations and [to] promote their musical training.”  The first recipient was 14 year old Arthur Sullivan, a prodigy in whom Lind had taken an interest. 

Barnum had been in London for all of this and had noted the adulation accorded the woman now acclaimed as the Swedish Nightingale and took due note.

Although she never explained, Lynd socked the music world early in early 1848 by announcing her planned retirement from the opera.  She was not yet 28 years old and still at the height of her powers.  She never explained her motivation and there has been much speculation as to why.  The timing suggests it might have something to do with her continued mourning of Mendelssohn.  Her last performance in an opera was on May 10, 1849 with Queen Victoria once again in attendance.

Although she retired from the opera, Lind did not fade into oblivion.  She continued to perform on the concert stage, mostly for her favorite charities including the Mendelssohn Scholarship and a project to build free public schools back home in Sweden.  She also made herself available to other good causes.  In the process she helped create the tradition of benefit performances.  And her generosity only endeared her more than ever to her adoring fans.

Back in New York City, when Barnum heard the news he made arrangements for an agent to make an offer the Swedish Nightingale could not refuse.  He was prepared to risk everything to bring her to America. 

At first reluctant, Lind could indeed not turn down the astonishing opportunity Barnum offered—$1,000 each for 150 American performance plus full expenses.  This was at a time when many Americans—subsistence farmers andlaborers—did not earn $1000 in cash money over a life time and when that amount of money over a year would sustain a very comfortable middle class life in a large home with multiple servants and carriage.

Lind was a smart business woman.  She first checked Barnum’s credit and found it solid.  She made a counter offer—that her whole fee be paid in advance and deposited in her London bank and that a singing partner and musical director/pianist each of her own choosing be included.  That brought Barnum’s total upfront cost to $187,500, far more cash than the showman had.  No banks would finance a loan secured by the gate of the concerts.  The would-be impresario had to mortgage his Bridgeport, Connecticut home, the American Museum, and all of his other holdings.  And he was still $5,000 short and in danger of having the deal fall through.  Finally he was able to tap a wealthy Philadelphia minister for the balance by convincing him that Lind’s well known Christian piety and charity would elevate the public morals. 

The deal was done, with the inclusion of an escape clause that allowed Lind to withdraw from the tour after sixty or one hundred concerts, paying Barnum a $25,000 penalty.

While Lind prepared to make the voyage to the States, Barnum swung into action.  Few Americans except the small class rich enough to make the Grand Tour of Europe or visit on business had ever heard of Jenny Lind.  Opera music was not yet popular entertainment.  Luckily no one in America was better prepared to overcome that than Barnum who added the words ballyhoo, hoopla, and press agent to the American vocabulary.

He built his initial blitz of publicity on the eye-popping size of Lind’s contract, her reputation for charity, and effusive praise for her voice and beauty.  “If I knew I should not raise a farthing profit I would yet ratify the engagement,” Barnum modestly told the New York Herald, “so anxious I am that the United States should be visited by a lady whose vocal powers have never been approached by any other human being, and whose character is charity, simplicity and goodness personified.”

He flooded the country with engraved portraits and glowing biographical pamphlets.  As the date of her arrival drew closer he arranged to have her image to be printed on commemorative plates, costume jewelry pins, and that most American of all salutes—a cigar box.  Before Lind set foot in the country she was famous and the respectable middle class was convinced that, at all costs, they must see her.

In August of 1850 Lind, Italian baritone Giovanni Belletti, German conductor and pianist Julius Benedict, plus Miss Alimanzioni, her Italian traveling companion and her Swedish secretary Max Hjortsberg arrived in Liverpool to embark.  Lind gave to hugely successful farewell concerts for charity.  Thousands jammed the docks to see her board the reigning queen of trans-Atlantic packets the side paddle SS Atlantic.  Even faster sailing clipper ships sped accounts of the departure scene to New York, where Barnum made sure they were front page news.

The Atlantic docked in New York on September 1.  A mob scene greeted Lind and her party at the dock and there were several minor injuries in the pushing and shoving to get close to her.  When she came down the gang plank, Lind kissed her hand and laid it on an American flag telling the crowd in flawless but charmingly accented English, “There is the beautiful standard of freedom, which is worshipped by the oppressed of all nations.”  It seems that Miss Lind was no slouch as a promoter herself.

Lind's American debut at Castle Garden in New York.

Her first two concerts were scheduled at Castle Gardens and were charity affairs for local causes.  Barnum sold tickets by auction.  4,476 tickets were sold at a total price of $24,753.  The program included Lynd’s most famous set pieces, Casta diva from Norma, a duet with Belletti, the trio for two flutes and voice composed for her by Meyerbeer, and Swedish songs.  She also sang a piece composed by her music director to words by New York poet Bayard Taylor called Greeting to America.  After she left the stage to riotous applause, Barnum stepped out and announced that Miss Lind would donate her $1000 fee for the evening’s performance to the local charity beneficiaries. 

These concerts open Lind’s eyes to how lucrative the concert tour would be.  Once again she insisted on re-negotiating her contract.  In addition to her flat fee, she would now receive all of the proceeds from the gate of each show beyond a $5,500 per concert management fee was paid.  She also insisted that at each concert at least some $1 and $2 seats be reserved for the less fortunate.

The first New York appearances set the stage for what amounted to a triumphant procession.  Lynd worked her up and down the East Coast with multiple concerts in most cities—Boston, Philadelphia, Washington, D.C., Richmond, Virginia and by ship to Charleston, South Carolina.  On the way to Charleston, her ship nearly was lost in a gale.  There was a side trip for concerts in Havana, Cuba.

From Cuba Lind sailed to New Orleans where the sophisticated and cosmopolitan population turned out in droves for several concerts where seats were in such demand that Barnum was able to sell tickets for the ticket auction.  Then up the Mississippi by riverboat to Natchez, Mississippi, Memphis, Tennessee, and St. Louis, Missouri then off to Louisville, Kentucky, Cincinnati, Ohio, Pittsburgh, and again to Philadelphia. 


Barnum, center, introducing Lind to a man who paid $650 at auction for a ticket to a concert--another publicity opportunity.

By then it was July of 1851 and Lind had completed her minimum obligation to Barnum under their contract.  She was uncomfortable with Barnum’s aggressive marketing—and by now was so famous that she did not need it.  She exercised the escape clause and continued the tour under her own management.  The parting was not acrimonious and Barnum and Lind remained friendly.  During their association Lind had raised $350,000 for her charities and Barnum raked in at least $500,000.  Plenty of reason for good cheer all around.

Next Lind was off to New England where 20 year old Emily Dickinson recoded in a letter:

...how bouquets fell in showers, and the roof was rent with applause—how it thundered outside, and inside with the thunder of God and of men—judge       ye which was the loudest; how we all loved Jennie Lind, but not accustomed oft to her manner of singing didn’t fancy that so well as we did her. No doubt it was very fine, but take some notes from her Echo, the bird sounds from the Bird Song, and some of her curious trills, and I'd rather have a Yankee. Herself and not her music was what we seemed to love—she has an air of exile in her mild blue eyes, and a something sweet and touching in her native accent which charms her many friends. ... as she sang she grew so earnest she seemed half lost in song.

Shortly after that concert Benedict left the tour to become musical director at Her Majesty’s Theatre in London.  Lynd invited a young friend, Otto Goldschmidt to replace him.  Despite his being nine years younger than the singer, romance bloomed.  When the young Jew publicly converted to Episcopalianism it was a sign of how intense his feelings were.  The couple wed in Boston on February 2, 1852.  Afterwards Lind made sure that she was publicly billed as Madam Jenny Lind Goldschmidt.

Lind married her younger accompanist and music director Otto Goldschmidt in Boston in 1852 after the young Jew publicly converted to Christianity for her.

Shortly after that concert Benedict left the tour to become musical director at Her Majesty’s Theatre in London.  Lynd invited a young friend, Otto Goldschmidt to replace him.  Despite his being nine years younger than the singer, romance bloomed.  When the young Jew publicly converted to Episcopalianism it was a sign of how intense his feelings were.  The couple was wed in Boston on February 2, 1852.  Afterwards Lind made sure that she was publicly billed as Madam Jenny Lind Goldschmidt.

The tour continued with added stops in Canada before returning to New York for farewell performances featuring a new song, Farewell to America with words by C.P. Cranch and music by Goldschmidt.  Then the couple sailed away back to England on May 29, 1853.

They left behind a country that had been changed, fired with a new enthusiasm for opera and classical music—and indeed for all of the performing arts now that Lind had demonstrated that they could not only be respectable, but uplifting.  A mania for building concert halls and opera houses was launched.  Many of the most noted European musicians and actors became alerted to the possibilities of the American audience and launched their own tours, broadening the American cultural experience.  Other promoters learned from Barnum who to promote new attractions.  Other stars shown in American skies, but for many years none matched the super nova that was Jenny Lind.

Lind and Goldschmidt first lived in Dresden, Germany before relocating permanently to England in 1855.  The couple had three children and by all accounts were devoted and happy.  Lind continued to make charity concert appearances, although with declining regularity as years went on.  Goldschmidt’s own career as a pianist, composer, conductor, and teacher flourished. He became a professor in 1863 and later vocal director at the Royal Academy of Music.  When her husband formed the Bach Choir in 1875, Lind trained the sopranos and sang in the début concert.  In In 1882, she was appointed Professor of Singing at the newly founded Royal College of Music. She believed in an all-round musical training for her pupils, insisting that, in addition to their vocal studies, they were instructed in solfège, piano, harmony, diction, deportment and at least one foreign language.

Lind's memorial in Westminster Abby, an exceptional honor for the Swedish born Lutheran.

In 1883 Lind announced her permanent retirement from the stage.  Her farewell appearance was a benefit concert at Royal Malvern Spa near her retirement home at Wynd’s Point, Herefordshire,on the Malvern Hills.  She was in increasingly frail health and died on November 7, 1887 at the age of 67.  She was buried in a local cemetery but a memorial plaque with a profile cameo was installed in Poets Corner, Westminster Abby.

Goldschmidt wrote a biography of his wife, Jenny Lind: Her Career as an Artist originally published in German but soon translated into English.  He died in 1907 at age 77 in London.

Grace Moore as Lind with Reginald Denny as her fictional love interest in the 1930 MGM film A Lady's Morals.  The studio also shot a version in Paris with Moore and a French cast called simply Jenny Lind.

Lind has been commemorated in numerous ways, including being represented on Swedish bank notes and having had several ships named for her.  She has appeared as a character in novels based on her relationships with Hans Christian Anderson, Mendelsohn, and as a muse for Fredrick Chopin.  She has been portrayed in films including the 1930 Hollywood picture A Lady’s Morals, with Grace Moore as Lind and Wallace Beery as Barnum; a 1941 German musical biography, The Swedish Nightingale; Hans Christian Andersen: My Life as a Fairytale, featuring Flora Montgomery as Lind in 2005; and most recently in the P.T. Barnum musical fantasy The Greatest Showman.   



The Old Man’s Family Questionnaire Answers

6 October 2020 at 11:18

The Old Man at a family party about the time Maureen  made her questionnaires.
 

Note:  Three years ago my youngest daughter Maureen Murfin was  inspired to collect and preserve some family history for posterity.  She collected questions from her two older sisters and her three nephews and one niece for my wife Kathy Brady-Murfin and me and whipped up a tailor made questionnaire for each of us.  This is mine with my responses.  Challenging, thought provoking stuff.  Now with the Coronavirus pandemic we have gone without our regular gatherings of the clan for months and will not be together again in person for the holiday season.  It’s a good time to revisit this and reconnect.  And it may be mildly interesting to the casual reader and morbidly curious.


                    

Maureen and I in a more than slightly creepy old timey photograph taken on a long ago trip the Wisconsin Dells

What was it like moving from the West to the Midwest? Did anything surprise you?

I didn’t know quite what to expect. On one hand I liked Cheyenne.  It was all I knew.  On the other I knew my Dad had resisted moving us to the big, bad city for years but finally could not take the long absences from home—almost half of the year—which stoked my Mom’s resentments and rages.  I thought I might be moving into a world of towering apartment buildings and gangsters.  I was quite surprised to find that Skokie, an older suburb, felt more like a small town with its own nice little downtown and that we lived in small brick ranch style home not that different than the one in Cheyenne, but on a much smaller lot.  Niles West was four or five times bigger than Cheyenne East high, so that in itself was an adjustment.  So was finding myself in a school that was maybe 75% Jewish and where most of the Gentile kids were considered “Greasers”—a term we used for Mexicans in Cheyenne but discovered meant the kids we called Hoods out west.  The Jewish kids were mostly the Collegiate—nice clothes, polite, and with assumed bright futures.  Back in Cheyenne as a clumsy, not-athletic, pudgy, bookish kid, I was an outcast and near pariah with virtually no friends.  But that bookishness and even my nerdy social awkwardness seemed to be a more comfortable fit in the new school.  There were plenty of others with similar interests.  If I didn’t get welcomed into the highest social cliques, I found plenty of friends among the theater geeks, would-be writers, and political activists.  They accepted the odd Goy in the cowboy hat, perhaps as an exotic.  For the first time I felt I had a real life of my own.  So on the whole, the move was probably a life saver for me.

Is there anything in your life that you would change, if you could?

Tough question.  There are many forks in the road and infinite possibilities for choosing different ones.  On the whole, I wouldn’t change a whole lot.  Good, bad, even disastrous decisions created who I am, the only me I know.  Maybe I should have had more confidence, taken some more risks, especially in pursuing my writing.  I passed opportunities to work on Chicago daily papers after the Seed simply because I was ashamed of my horrible spelling and afraid that I would be eaten alive by an old time hard boiled copy editor.  Similarly, I sent few of my short stories out, even those that got high praise at Columbia College, for fear of rejection.  Perhaps I could have built a career and not just a succession of jobs.  But perhaps not….

W. M. Murfin and Ruby Irene Murfin with the twins circa 1952.  I'm the one on the left, Timothy--Peter in later life--on the right.

What 3 adjectives would you use to describe your mother?  What 3 for your father?

Mom—damaged, lonely, resentful.  Dad—integrity, stoic, aloof.

Your brother [Timothy later called Peter] died while he was still fairly young, what do you think he would be like or be up to if was alive today?

We were not all that young.  He was 55 when he died.  He was trying to get his life together but he had not only burned most of his bridges, he had blown them to bits.  Although he may have stopped drinking and pill popping, he still had wide swings between religious ecstasy, black depression, and self-loathing.  I think he was by then incapable of either happiness or building lasting and meaningful relationships.  He probably would have relapsed, dried out, and repeated the cycle until a similar end.

Your father was a military man – if it weren’t for the Vietnam War, would you have ever joined the military?

Although he enlisted in the Army for World War II, I don’t think he considered himself a military man.  It was something he needed to do given the times.  And it may have been an escape following the death in infancy of his only natural child months before.  But I grew up surrounded by not only him but all of my uncles and almost every adult male I knew were veterans.  Every home I visited had framed pictures of young men in uniform.  That and a steady diet of old John Wayne war flicks on the after-school TV movie made me want to join the service.  As a young child had played a recurring back yard game where I was the hero of the United States Playground Marines or of the Rough Riders.  In high school I joined the Civil Air Patrol pretty much just for the uniform and to get my picture taken in it.  I seriously considered an Air Force career and seeking a Congressional appointment to the Air Force Academy.  The Vietnam War changed all of that.

In Old Town circa 1970.  Grappling with the Draft, anti-war activist, baby Wobbly, writing student at Columbia College.  I wanted to write the Great American Novel.

What was your father’s reaction to you refusing the draft?

My father was surprisingly supportive once he understood that it was a matter of conscience despite being personally a conservative Republican.  But being true to your convictions was important to him.  He really believed the old Davy Crocket motto that I grew up with as a kid:  “Be sure your right, then go ahead.”  Mom was actually, although quietly, a liberal Democrat.  But her fear that I would bring shame upon the family completely trumped her politics.  She was also emotionally unstable and in fragile health.  Dad and I had to conspire together to keep Mom from finding out that I was convicted of Draft Refusal and in prison.

Do you believe in soulmates?

As a romantic kid I certainly did.  But now I don’t believe that there is just one person out of millions that you are destined for or compatible with.  Any of us are limited by those who life throws in our path.  A soul mate in India would be as useless as ice skates in Hell.  Many relationships are possible.  The best and most enduring ones take mutual work and effort over a long time, not magic fairy dust.

What is something you think the family would be surprised to hear about you/your life?

I have been fairly free about telling my stories.  Not everyone has listened, and few have read the several memoir pieces I have written, some of them embarrassingly honest about my manifest failures and deficiencies.  I don’t think anyone would be terribly surprised if they have paid any attention.

A house full of women indeed.  Christmas circa 1988 with Carolynn Larsen, Kathy Brady Murfin, Maureen, and Heather Larsen.

What was it like living in a house full of women for so long?

It’s been so long, I can’t remember any other way.  Mostly it is humbling.

What do you miss about your childhood?

The physical bigness and beauty of Wyoming.  And the total freedom we seemed to have there and then.  I could leave the house after breakfast and as long as I came home when the dinner bell on the porch rang about 5:30 I could roam all over Cheyenne at will from the time I was in the second or third grade.  No one even took notice whether I left the house with my back pockets stuffed with paperback books to read while lolling on a willow tree branch overlooking a pond in Holiday Park or if I toted by .22 rifle and had a couple boxes of shells to go plink cans and bottle at a ranch junk yard.  I did both with pleasure.

What’s the best concert you’ve ever been to?

Hard to say but here are some candidates—Barbara Streisand at Soldier Field when I was in high school, The Mothers of Invention and Canned Heat at the Electric Playground while on acid, Bob Dylan at the International Amphitheatre  in the late ‘70’s,  the first time I heard Utah Philips at the old Quiet Knight on Wells Street, Steve Goodman playing for us cons at Sandstone Prison.

Was there ever a career you wanted to pursue as a kid/teenager that you didn’t?

Influenced by my hero Theodore Roosevelt—fat bookish kid with glasses makes good—as a pre-teen and later as a young adolescent in the Kennedy years I told people I would be President of the United States.  They told me fat chance.  In high school and college I wanted to write the Great American Novel.

What passions did you have as a kid/teenager?

From a very young age, reading—an escape to anywhere.  As an older teen writing, theater, and eventually activism.

Kids and grand kids, significant others (at the time) at Christmas 2018.  Front  row, Paul Carlson, Kevin Rotter, Maureen Rotter, Randy Larsen. Back,  Kenny Pearson, Heather Larsen, Caiti Pearson, Joe Gibson, Nick Bailey, Carolynne Larsen Fox, Mark Fox.  W e have since added Joey's mate Cara Dilworth and great granddaughter Sienna, dropped Kevin for John Holmes and welcomed granddaughter Matilda.  It's complicated....

If you could give advice to your grandkids for their future, what would it be?

Fall down.  Get up.  Repeat.   And dare a little.

What do you think the grandkids will be like as older adults?

Themselves.

Over the years how have you seen each of the kids and grandkids change?

Almost all of you have had demons and almost all of you have come to grips with them even if they are never wholly tamed.  You are fine human beings who make me proud and humble.   

What do you want your legacy to be?

That I stood up, spoke out, and tried not to be too much of a dick.  How well I succeed will depend on how well any scar tissue I have inflicted on all of you, however unintentionally, heals.

What would you say to your past self now if you could?

Look out for the damned walnuts on the sidewalk.  They will wreck your ankles….

Seeing the way your girls turned out, is there anything you would go back in time and change?

I would pay better attention.  Sometimes I could be clueless to what was really going on.

What do you think about today’s clothing selections for teens/young adults?

Every generation wants to shock the bourgeoisie—meaning the old folks.  Not much has changed except the nature of the red flags waved.  I try not to get too excited about it.

What do you think about the music now?

Another timeless truth is every generation thinks the music of their youth is the greatest ever.  No decrepit geezer like me should mouth off about what young folks listen to, even if he wants to change the station for himself.  I have seen when the inevitable crap and mediocrity gets shaken out over time in every genre and every generation has produced some great music.


Chief Joseph’s Long March Ends—I Will Fight No More Forever

5 October 2020 at 11:40

Thunder Rolling Down the Valley--Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce in1877.
  

On October 5, 1877 Hinmuuttu-yalatlatThunder Rolling Down the Valleysurrendered the battered and exhausted survivors of his Willowa band to U.S. Army troops under the command of General Nelson A. Miles in the Bear Paw Mountains of the Montana Territory, less than 40 miles south of the Canadian border.  Known to his pursuers as Chief Joseph, the 37 year old had helped lead his band on an epic 1,600 mile fighting retreat across modern Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Wyoming, and Montana in hopes of finding refuge and safety in the land of “The Grandmother Queen.”

Young Joseph, as he would come to be called was born in 1840 in the lush Willowa Valley in what is now the north east corner of Oregon.  His father, Tuekakas, was a hereditary civil, or peace chief, of his people and had taken the name Joseph when baptized by Christian missionaries

The Niimíipu, as they called themselves, were a tribe of fishing and hunting people who were among the first northern tribes west of the Rocky Mountains, to adopt the horseand elements of the Plains horse culture.  They were encountered by the Lewis and Clark expedition in 1805.  The party entrusted the band with their horses when they had to proceed by canoe and were able to retrieve them as agreed on the way back from the Pacific. Confusing them with the Chinookpeople, who did practice nose piercing, William Clark called them Chopunnish which was rendered in French as Nez Percé, people of the pierced noses. 

The Wallowa Valley  in north eastern Oregon, the cherished home of Chief Joseph's Band.

The thirty or so principle villages and bands of the Nez Percé were spread over wide areas with the Willowa Valley at its heart.  The tribe was peaceful and had generally good relations with Whites as they began to move into Oregon. 

As settling accelerated, Joseph the Elder and other chiefs agreed on a treaty in 1855 establishing a Nez  Percé reservation of 7.7 million acres in present-day Idaho, Washington, and Oregon and maintained most of the traditional tribal lands, including Wallowa Valley.  In 1863 the government demanded more concessions.  Lawyer, who the Whites identified as head chief of the Nez Percé and one other tribal leader signed a new treaty agreeing to move to a 780,000 acres reservation centered around the village of Lapwai in Idaho which did not include the Willowa Valley.  Joseph the Elder and the other chiefs refused to sign and the tribe split between treaty and anti-treaty bands.

Despite the refusal to sign the treaty, the government did not immediately move against the non-treaty bands, who continued to live in their relatively remote homelands for several years.  They did face provocationsand incursions by whites, but Joseph the Elder and the other chiefs maintained a strict peace policy and did not allow retaliationsfor fear of encouraging an Army assault.

In 1871 the Elder Joseph died, leaving leadership of his band to his son, who he instructed, “Never give up the bones of your Father and Mother.”  Beginning in 1873 Joseph began long negotiations with the government in hopes of getting the Willowa Valley included in a new reservation.  In 1877 the government cut off negotiations and gave Joseph a hard deadline to begin relocating his people to the Lapwai reservation.  To avoid war, Joseph reluctantly agreed.  But he was only offered land on the Idaho reservation that was already occupied by other Nez Percé bands and by squatting Whites.  Although the Army offered to clear these people out to make way for his band, Joseph refused because it was not their tribal tradition to take what did not belong to them.

General Oliver Howard gave the band thirty days to move with their livestock or be considered renegades and attacked.  Joseph called a council where he advised acceding to the demands to avoid war.  Another prominent leader, Too-hul-hul-sote advocated war.  During a second council, the chiefs received word that impatient young warriors had acted on their own, killing four Whites and taking their horses.  Realizing that war was inevitable, but unwinnable, Joseph determined to lead his people to safetyamong their traditional friends the Crowor, failing that, to refuge from the Army in Canada.

Eight hundred men women and children began to move, pursued by 2,000 troops.  Joseph was not a war leader and was not responsible for the brilliant tactical retreat that stymiedthe Cavalry at every hand while trying to avoid pitch battles or even molesting white settlers when they were encountered.  War leaders used rear-guard actions, field fortifications, and a tactic of bands falling back, leapfrogging fresh warriors, and then setting up new defense lines.  They also employed advance scoutsand guards to avoid being encircled or flanked.  General Howard was so impressed with the conduct of the retreat that he compared it to campaigns of classical antiquity.

Chief Joseph later posed with General John Gibbon whose troops were defeated by the Nez Perce at the Big Hole Fight.

After escaping east through the narrow Lolo Pass, the band turned to the south.  There was a sharp fight at Big Hole and another at Camas Meadows. Both times the band escaped capture

Tourists in Yellowstone Park were startled to encounter the retreating band as it crossed from west to east but were unmolested by the fleeing Indians.

But no matter how skillfully conducted, each clash cost the lives of irreplaceablewarriors and the long trek without fresh supplies or time to stop for hunting caused widespread hunger andhardship among the people

Pursuing General Oliver O. Howard compared the fighting retreat of Chief Joseph's band to the campaigns of classic antiquity.

After the Crow, a tribe who had firmly allied themselveswith the Army and whose braves served as the most reliable of cavalry scouts, betrayed their old friends, the band turned north for a final dash for the border.

General Miles’s fresh troops caught them at the Bear Paw Mountains.  After a five day fight with most of his war chiefs and warriors dead, and his people too exhausted to make a final three or four day dash to the border, Joseph offered his surrender.

Chief Joseph's surrender speech to Generals Nelson A. Miles.and Oliver Howard..

Joseph’s famous surrender speech was recorded by Lieutenant Charles Erskine Scott Wood, who would later achieve some recognition as a poet.  Modern scholars believe that Wood may have embellishedJoseph’s words, although all witnessesreported being moved by his dignityand eloquence.  As Wood recorded it, Joseph said:

 

Tell General Howard I know his heart. What he told me before, I have it in my heart. I am tired of fighting. Our chiefs are killed; Looking Glass is dead, Too-hul-hul-sote is dead. The old men are all dead. It is the young men who say yes or no. He who led on the young men is dead. It is cold, and we have no blankets; the little children are freezing to death. My people, some of them, have run away to the hills, and have no blankets, no food. No one knows where they are—perhaps freezing to death. I want to have time to look for my children, and see how many of them I can find. Maybe I shall find them among the dead. Hear me, my chiefs! I am tired; my heart is sick and sad. From where the sun now stands, I will fight no more forever.

The story of the plight of the Nez Percé and of Chief Joseph stirred up considerable sympathyin the eastern press.  But sympathy did them little good.  Despite promises of at least being reunited with their fellow Nez Percé on the Idaho reservation, Joseph and 400 survivors were taken to Ft. Leavenworth, Kansas in unheated cattle cars.  They were interred there for eight months and then sent to the totally alien environment of a reservation in Indian Territory (modern Oklahoma) where disease continued to take its toll.

In 1879 Joseph went to Washington to appeal to President Rutherford B. Hayes.  But it was not until 1885 that his band was finally allowed to return to the Northwest.  They were assigned to a reservation at the Colville Indian Reservation with 11 other tribes.  This was far from both the Willowa and the other Nez Percé in Idaho.  Joseph remained the chief of his people until he died in 1904.

 

Thomas Wolfe—The Novelist Who Could Not Go Home Again

4 October 2020 at 07:00
The poster boy for tortured genius novelists, Thomas Wolfe hemorrhaged gorgeous prose, lush descriptive passages, and sharp characterizations that others hammered into readable books.   It was 1966.   With typical ambition Elaine Zelznick, the young drama teacher and theater director at Niles West High School in Skokie, Illinoishad selected a noted Broadway serious drama as the class play.   Look Homeward, Angel was a bittersweetbut lyrical evocation of life in an early 20th Century small Southern city as seen through the eyes of a sensitive young man coming of age.   Ketti Frings adapted the well-known novel.   The play had earned six Tony Award nominationsand the 1958 Pulitzer Prize for Drama. The leading role of Eugene Gantnatura...

Looking Back on What Doesn’t Stay in Vegas—Murfin Verse

3 October 2020 at 07:00
Three years ago on October 1, 2020 Wikipedia reminds us: Stephen Paddock, a 64-year-old man from Mesquite, Nevada, opened fire upon the crowd attending the Route 91 Harvest music festival on the Las Vegas Strip in Nevada. Between 10:05 and 10:15 p.m. PDT, he fired more than 1,000 rounds of ammunition from his 32nd floor suites in the Mandalay Bay Hotel, killing 60 people[a] and wounding 411, with the ensuing panic bringing the injury total to 867. About an hour later, Paddock was found dead in his room from a self-inflicted gunshot wound. His motive remains officially undetermined. The incident is the deadliest mass shooting committed by an individual in modern United States history. It focused attention on firearms laws in the U.S., par...

This is the International Day of Non-Violence, I Think it’s a Secret

2 October 2020 at 09:58

The International Day of Non-Violence honors Gandhi's legacy. 

Did you know October 2 is the International Day of Non-Violence?  Neither did I until stumbled on the informationduring my daily scrounging for something—any damn thing—to write about.  My first thought was that it is such a good idea that it is no wonder it is obscure. 

It’s one of those United Nations observances.  Right away that makes it deeply suspect here in good ol’ U.S.A. where a huge chunk of the population is still convinced that UN black helicopters supported by the minions Barack Hussein Obama are poised to swoop down and rip the guns from the hands of patriots.  But other UN holidays get better press even here—International Women’s Day, International Children’s Day, the International Day of Indigenous Peoples—to name a few examples.

Maybe it’s because it is still pretty new and hasn’t had a chance to catch on—it was first observed in 2008 after being adopted General Assembly on June 15, 2007.  Apparently the ambassadors of several countries were asleep.  After all protest—even non-violent protest—is not popular with a wide range of dictatorships and or with oligarchies posing as democracies.  It’s law breaking and anarchy to most governments and only to be encouragedin the realms of one’s enemies.  Take the U.S. which got giddy in support of various color coded non-violent revolutions where the old Soviet Union held sway or about, at least at first the Arab Spring until it threatened to spread to our Saudi and oil rich Emirates pals, but shovels riot gear and arms to dozens of repressive regimes when those being repressed are on our own shit list.

 

Around the world non-violent protest is often met by brutal state repression.

And in an era of militarized police, free speech zones, the general criminalization of dissent, suppression of and spying on Black Lives Matter protests and organizers, the targeting of the amorphous Antifa movement, the militarization of Federal police agencies into something with more than a passing resemblanceto a secret police,  alleged Free Speech Zones safely caged away from political conventions and campaign rallies, and an Il Duce impersonator in the White House it is pretty clear that there is no commitment to respecting non-violent protest at home, either.

The very origins of the UN observance are, after all, suspect.

In 2003 Shirin Ebadi an Iranian lawyer, a former judge, human rights activistfounderof Defenders of Human Rights Centerin Iran, and Nobel Peace Prize Laureate met an  Indian teacher, Akshay Bakaya in Paris.  Bakaya brought her an idea that he said originated with his students—an international observance honoring non-violence as a tool for social change tied in some way to its greatest modern proponent, Mahatma Gandhi.

 

Nobelist Shirin Ebadi's. award has since been seized and stolen by the Iranian regime..

On January 30, 2004 while in Bombay, India for the World Social Forum, Ebadi first proposed that the date, also the anniversary of Gandhi’s assassination by Hindi extremists in 1948 be designatedas an international day of non-violence. 

In tandem with South African Anglican Archbishop Desmond Tutu, Ebadi reiterated the proposal at the Satyagraha Conference at Delhi but changed the proposed date to October 2, Gandhi’s birthday which already was an Indian celebrationknown as Gandhi Jayanti.  The conference had been cosponsored by Tutu and Sonia Gandhi, President of the Indian National Congress Party.  The term satyagraha was coined and developed by Mahatma Gandhi and translates as insistence on truth or soul force. It is a philosophy and practice within the broader idea of non-violent resistance. 

 

                            Bishop Desmond Tutu.

With the support of the ruling Congress Party, India brought the idea to the U.N. General Assembly, which acted with unusual speed adopting the proposal on June 15 of the same year.  The resolution called on member states to commemorate October 2 in “an appropriate manner and disseminate the message of non-violence, including through education and public awareness.”

The first year celebration was marked by the issuance of a postal cachet by the United Nations Postal Administration in New York City which was used on all outgoing U.N. mailbetween October 2 and 31 of that year. 

Since then celebrations in most countries outside of India and South Africa have been, at best, muted.

Perhaps that is because the Non-Violence promoted by the commemoration is not just a sort of vague warm fuzzy pacifism, but an active strategy for social change.  The U.N. puts it this way:


One key tenet of the theory of non-violence is that the power of rulers depends on the consent of the population, and non-violence therefore seeks to undermine such power through withdrawal of the consent and cooperation of the populace.

There are three main categories of non-violence action:

protest and persuasion, including marches and vigils;

non-cooperation; and

non-violent intervention, such as blockades and occupations.

In the U.S, student-led gun violence protests, Extinction Rebellion, the Moral Monday movement, and Black Lives Matter among others have been inspired by the principles of  Gandhian satyagraha

Gee, that sounds like the last thing most regimes want tohappen as Shirin Ebadi herself found out after her criticism of Iranian persecution of the Baha’i, other Iranian minorities, and dissidents when the Ayatollahs literally stole her Nobel Prize, French Légion d’honneur, and other international awards from her Tehransafety deposit box.  Her organization, the Center for the Defense of Human Rights  was raidedand closed in 2008 and its employees threatened and harassed.  Ebadi, her husband, and daughter were all targeted by the Revolutionary Guard and threatened with bogus charges.  She was forced into exile in London in 2009 and has lived there ever since still threatened by the regime back home.

It is a sad tale echoed by the experiences of many others around the world.

Maybe today is a good day to dust off this neglected celebration….in the streets.  Seems to me we now have plenty of reasons to do it…. 

Murfin Verse—Facing the Crises de Jour and of a Life Time

1 October 2020 at 09:52

Today's crisis du jour was set off when the Resident abandoned a racist dog whistle in favor of marching orders to his Brown Shirts and the threat of Civil War looms as a real possibility.

Once again our heads split from the relentless assault of demoralizing news that hammers at our senses humanity and decency.  Tuesday night the Residentcapped of a week of horrors with his bizarre but ominous blathering during the Presidential debate which climaxed by his instructions to his white nationalist/militia followers to “Stand down and Stand by” to rise up if the election, as expected does not go his way. The hot breath of fascism has never been felt so strongly on our necks.  That comes on the heels of his push to nominate and confirm a Supreme Court Justice before the election who will side with him in any challengesto the vote’s legitimacy.  His lackey Attorney General declared great American cities as “Anarchist Jurisdictions,”  Climate change fueled wild fires continue to consume the West and the Coronavirus victim count continues to accelerate as Moron-in-Chief attacks science. You would not have to cast a stone far to hit any of a dozen other outrages.  It’s a lot.  I know, I know.  And it can be demoralizing to the point of paralysis.

But, take heart!

Way back in 2013 I wrote a poem and posted it hereIt was in the midst of a crisis that seemed at the time to be an overwhelming and immediate danger but in comparison to what we have endured lately seems downright quaint.  As you may dimly remember back then the Republican Congress made good on its chest beating threats to let the government shut down rather than pass a routine raise in the Debt Limit because they were in a life-and-death struggle with Barack Obama over, you know, stuff.  Experts—all of the folks who will proclaim that they know what they are talking aboutwere predicting dire consequences up to and including a world economic collapse that would make the Great Depression look like your mommy forgot to put a Twinkie in your lunch box.



It turned out that after a few days of tourists being turned away from the monuments and museums on the National Mall, and some needy folks had some checks delayed, the bankers who hold the paper on the Republican Party applied some judicious leverage and presto! A deal was worked out, the debt limit was raised, and everything got back, more or less, to normal, whatever the hell that is.  President Obama once again holding no more than a pair of deuces took the pot from Mitch McConnell and Paul Ryan who had, you should excuse the strained metaphor, a full house.

Of course neither I nor anyone else knew the ultimate outcome that day seven years ago.  So I felt compelled to speak to the situation not with stunning and astute analysis buy with a damn poem.

In my introduction to the verse that day I wrote:

Political poetry has the shelf life of sushi on a pushcart in Phoenix in August.  It has a long and noble history since the days when long satirical ballads were printed anonymously in partisan newspapers, through the righteous radicalism dripping with the blood of workers and peasants, to acid penned short pieces in the columns of Puck or The New Yorker.  This is none of those, but read it fast before it evaporates from your screen.

It turns out that this one recycles usefully today.  And may again in the future….if we have a future.



This Morning

October 1, 2013

 

The sun rose this morning

            heedless of deadlines

            of wails and curses.

 

But that doesn’t mean

            we must sit idle

            with Zen-like equanimity.

 

The dew on the grass

            invites the first foot print.

 

The crystal air refreshes         

            our lungs.

 

The wind at our backs

            pushes us to action.

 

What they have done,

            is done.

 

What we will do

            is yet unwritten.

 

We have but one resolve—

            not to be pawns

            on their chessboard

            anymore.

 

            —Patrick Murfin 

Babi Yar—The Horror, the Horror!

30 September 2020 at 10:02

Schutzpolizei, ordinary German Police mobilized for service under the SS, conducted the mass executions at Babi Yar.

Note—This is an apt time to be reminded of the horror of anti-Semitism, racism, nationalist supremacism, fascism, and Nazism.  Don’t say it can’t happen here.  Be prepared to fight to prevent it.

Seventy-nine  years ago on September 29 and 30, 1941 most of the Jews of the Ukrainian capital of Kiev were transported to an isolated ravine named Babi Yar.  Over the course of those two days we know by the meticulous records kept by the Nazis that 33,771 men, women, and children were shot and killed.  It was the greatest mass execution of the Holocaustand as far as anyone has been able to determine the perhaps biggest single mass execution in all of history.

The Germans occupied Kiev on September 19.  Within days the Nazi military governor, Major General Kurt Eberhard decided to eradicate the Jews of Kiev in retribution to partisan attacks on German soldiers. On September 25 posterswere put up in the Jewish quartercommanding Jews to report with their baggage, papers, and valuablesfor deportation on the 29th on pain of death.

S.S. commanders ordered to carry out the planned execution estimated that about 6000 would voluntarily show up and that they would have to conduct raids to secure the rest.  But almost the entire population obeyedthe order. 

Naked women and children in the ravine at Babi Yar moments before they were shot.

The Jews assembled as ordered near the Jewish Cemetery.  They expected to be taken to rail yards for further transportation.  They were continually re-assured that everything would be fine. They were loaded in trucks and driven down a long corroder lined with German troops.  When unloaded they were told to strip all of their clothes.  One of the truck drivers described the scene:

…they had to remove their luggage, then their coats, shoes, and over garments and also underwear … Once undressed, they were led into the ravine which was about 150 meters long and 30 meters wide and a good 15 meters deep … When they reached the bottom of the ravine they were seized by members of the Schutzpolizei [battalions of ordinary German Police mobilized for service under the SS] and made to lie down on top of Jews who had already been shot … The corpses were literally in layers. A police marksman came along and shot each Jew in the neck with a submachine gun … I saw these marksmen stand on layers of corpses and shoot one after the other … The marksman would walk across the bodies of the executed Jews to the next Jew…

Units of Ukrainian collaborators also assisted the S.S. in maintaining order among the Jews as they were led to the slaughter.  Considering that the operation had to be conducted in such a primitive manor—as opposed the industrial gas chamberslater in use—it was remarkably efficient.

The Babi Yar ravine continued to be an execution site as long as the Germans remained in the area.  Concentration camps were eventually constructed nearby.  Victims included not only more Jews rounded up from smaller cities and villages, but Romani (Gypsies), Soviet prisoners of war, occupants of mental hospitals, Communists, Ukrainian nationalists, and hostages of every sort.  Estimate run to 100,000 to 150,000 more executions in and around Babi Yar, most of them dumped in that seemingly bottomless ravine.

As Soviet forces closed in on the Germans in Kiev, they began systematically trying to destroy evidence of their crimes.  In August and September of 1943 about 300 chained prisoners from the nearby concentration camp were put to work exhuming bodies from the gorge.  The bodies were burned in makeshift crematoriums and the ashes scattered over surrounding farm land.  It is believed that up to 90% of the bodies were disposed of in this way.

The identitiesof most of the dead remain unknown.  Despite years of painstaking research Yad Vashem and other Jewish organizations has recorded the names of only around 3,000 Jews killed at those days Babi Yar and 10,000 killed in the area for the course of the war.

Following the war, S.S. commanders were sentenced to death and long prison sentences for their part in the killings.

The Soviet era monument to the victims of Babi Yar failed to acknowlege tha Jews were the first and most frequent targets or the executions that continued in the area through most of the war.

Several monuments to various victims of Babi Yar have been erected there forming a kind of memorial park.  The largest, a monumental statue to all Soviet Citizens and POWs killed, presumably including by not specifically mentioning the Jews, was erected in 1971.  On the 50th anniversary of the killings a large Menorah was erected to commemorate all of the Jewish victims killed there during the war.  It was damaged by vandals in 2006.  There are two large wooden crosses, one for 621 Ukrainian nationalists shot in 1942 and another for two Orthodox priests executed for spreading anti-German propaganda.  By a subway station a memorial to the children of Babi Yar was installed in 2001.  

As the horror story of the two days at Babi Yar got out, the mass murder gripped the attention of the public and of artists.  A censored version of the Russian/Ukrainian writer Anatoly Kuznetsov’s first hand memoirs, Babi Yar: A Document in the Form of a Novelwas published in a Soviet literary magazine in 1956.  In 1971 Kuzetsov defected to Britainand brought out with him his original manuscript on microfilm.  It was published 1970 under the pseudonymA. Anololi.  Expurgated text was insertedin the original Russian version and highlighted in bold face.  The new edition became an international sensation.

The unexpurgated of English edition of Anatoly Kuznetsov’s book brought the atrocity to the attention of the world in 1971.

The best known literary memorial is the one by Russian poet Yevgeny Yevtushenko.  In it he decried not only the original crime itself, but the Soviet policyof refusing to acknowledge that Jews were the special victims of the Nazis and its general encouragement of semi-official anti-Semitism.  Written in 1956, the poem circulated in the Soviet Union via underground samizdatcopies, usually carbon-paper typescripts, surreptitiously passed hand to hand.  Copies also found their way to the West where the poem was translated and reprinted to lavish praise.  It was not until the beginning of the glasnost era that the poem was officially published in the USSR. 

Yevtushenko developed an international reputation as a dissenter based on this and a 1961 poem denouncing the continuing vestiges of Stalinism.  But dissident writers who were imprisoned in the Gulag have charged him with making many compromises with authorities pointing out that he continued to be a member of the Communist Party and was protected by top leaders.  He only criticized what was safe to criticize, his critics said.

None the less Yevtushenko’s poem Babi Yarremains a powerful expression.  Another Soviet era artist, composer Dmitri Shostakovich, set the poem to music in a movement of his choral Symphony #13 which premiered in Moscow in 1961 during a brief period of internal liberalization under Nikita Khrushchev.

Soviet poet Yevgeny Yevtushenko was literary lion and loyal Communist Party member when he learned of Babi Yar and circulated his famous poem secretly in underground samizdat in 1956,  When it was later published in the West he was hailed as a hero dissident. 

Here is Yevtushenko’s poem: 

                                         Babi Yar

 

No monument stands over Babi Yar.
A steep cliff only, like the rudest headstone.
I am afraid.
Today, I am as old
As the entire Jewish race itself.

 

I see myself an ancient Israelite.
I wander o'er the roads of ancient Egypt
And here, upon the cross, I perish, tortured
And even now, I bear the marks of nails.

 

It seems to me that Dreyfus is myself.
The Philistines betrayed me - and now judge.
I'm in a cage. Surrounded and trapped,
I'm persecuted, spat on, slandered, and
The dainty dollies in their Brussels frills
Squeal, as they stab umbrellas at my face.

 

I see myself a boy in Belostok
Blood spills, and runs upon the floors,
The chiefs of bar and pub rage unimpeded
And reek of vodka and of onion, half and half.

 

I'm thrown back by a boot, I have no strength left,
In vain I beg the rabble of pogrom,
To jeers of “Kill the Jews, and save our Russia!”
My mother's being beaten by a clerk.

 

O, Russia of my heart, I know that you
Are international, by inner nature.
But often those whose hands are steeped in filth
Abused your purest name, in name of hatred.

 

I know the kindness of my native land.
How vile, that without the slightest quiver
The anti-Semites have proclaimed themselves
The “Union of the Russian People!”

 

It seems to me that I am Anna Frank,
Transparent, as the thinnest branch in April,
And I’m in love, and have no need of phrases,
But only that we gaze into each other's eyes.
How little one can see, or even sense!
Leaves are forbidden, so is sky,
But much is still allowed - very gently
In darkened rooms each other to embrace.

 

-“They come!”

 

-“No, fear not - those are sounds
Of spring itself. She's coming soon.
Quickly, your lips!”

 

-“They break the door!”

 

-“No, river ice is breaking...”

 

Wild grasses rustle over Babi Yar,
The trees look sternly, as if passing judgment.
Here, silently, all screams, and, hat in hand,
I feel my hair changing shade to gray.

 

And I myself, like one long soundless scream
Above the thousands of thousands interred,
I’m every old man executed here,
As I am every child murdered here.

 

No fiber of my body will forget this.
May Internationale thunder and ring
When, for all time, is buried and forgotten
The last of anti-Semites on this earth.

 

There is no Jewish blood that’s blood of mine,
But, hated with a passion that’s corrosive
Am I by anti-Semites like a Jew.
And that is why I call myself a Russian!

 

Yevgeny Yevtushenko  

Translated by Ben Okopnik 

 

Way Before Google Answers Were Found at the Office of Addresses and Encounters

29 September 2020 at 12:26

Mid-17th Century London, London bridge on the right.

On September 29, 1650 Henry Robinson, a noted religious dissenter, philosopher, writer, merchant, and sometimes government official, opened the Office of Addresses and Encounters, a brand new and unusual business on Threadneedle Street in London.

At the office, for a modest fee of sixpence individuals and businesses could record their addresses, what services they could offer, and list what needs they might have.  The poor could use the service without chargeEmployers could offer jobs, and seekers find them.  Real estate including country houseswas offered but lodgers could also find accommodations.   Hard to find merchandise was matched with buyers.  It is said that occasionally the lovelorn sought companionship or prostitutes discretely offered their comfort, leading some later historians to conclude that it was some sort of dating service.

Leave it to humansto make every sort of information exchange about sex.

Most commonly it functioned as what the Brits call a labour exchange or on this side of the puddlecall an employment service—the first in England. 

In Paris Théophraste Renaudot, a physician, philanthropist, and journalist had operated the bureau d’adresse et de rencontresince 1630.

Robinson got the idea from his good friend German born Samuel Hartlib, another one of those geniuses-at-large.  Today we might call both men public intellectuals.  Hartlib had a grander vision for adaptingRenaudot’s idea to England.  He wanted a much larger undertaking sponsored by the government as a central repository for all useful information.  In addition to the exchange, he wanted a staff of the leading experts on every topic to be available to answer any question a member of the public might have—a kind of living encyclopedia or Google.

Not surprisingly no one at any level of government was interested in such a grand and expensive project.  After the idea had been kicking around for a few years, Robinson decided to go ahead with the more modest core of the idea as a private enterprise.  The project did not last long during the turbulent years of the Commonwealth which directed energies elsewhere.  But it was long remembered and has been cited as the inspiration for various public information projects on both sides of the Atlantic.

Merchant class and gentle folk like these would have been the primary users of the Office of Addresses and Encounters, but mechanics and other laborers seeking employment could register at no charge as well.

Robinson as a bright young man was educated at St. John’s College, Oxford and was admitted to membership in the Worshipful Company of Mercers, the premier Livery Company of the City of London, a kind of privileged trade association of general merchants especially exporters of wool and importers of velvet, silk and other luxurious fabrics.  That made him a wealthy man.

Wide travel, especially to Holland which nurtured religious dissent, a spirit of tolerance, and unencumbered commercial business, made him a vocal advocate for all sorts of changein England.  He began to write widely on economic matterstrade policy, interest rates, naturalization of foreigners, redistributionof trades from London center, and inland navigation.  When Parliament and Cromwell came to power ideas that he advanced in his pamphlets influenced policy.

In recognitionRobinson was appointed to administrative positions, dealing with accountsand sale of former Crown lands, with farm rents, and acting as secretaryto the excise commissioners.

But Robinson is best remembered as a strong advocate of religious toleration.  He believed that “no man can have a natural monopoly of truth.”  Of course, he meant toleration within a range of Protestant beliefsCatholics and Jews need not apply.  He later fell out of favor with the Puritans for opposing the establishment of a new National Church based on Presbyterianism for fear that it would lead to religious persecution of dissenters.

Henry Robinson was a prolific writer and commentator and not stranger to controversy.  This pamphlet published the year after he established the Office of Addresses and Encounters scolded him for his defense of the Levelers.

Robinson was also a pioneer writer against censorship anticipating and informing the views of John Milton.

Robinson died at the age of 64 in 1664 after the Restoration had destroyed his public influence and put his personal safety at risk. 

The Clay Feet of the Home Run Race Heroes Who Saved Baseball

28 September 2020 at 12:47

Mark McGwire launching the last blast of  his 70 homer season
 

The odd, Coronavirus shortened 2020 regular season ended yesterday with the Chicago Cubs in first place in the National League Central and their Traditional rivals, the St. Louis Cardinals finished second despite starting the season with many Covid canceled games and ending with a grueling 11 double headers.  If the baseball gods so ordain they could meet later in the playoffs.  It’s now worth looking back at another remarkable season 22 years ago.

On September 27, 1998 St. Louis Cardinal slugger Mark McGwire smashed two out of the park to end the season with a record shattering 70 Home Runs.  Big Mac had connected with 5 round-trippers in the last three games of the season ending a long race with Chicago Cub Sammy Sosa, who finished with 64.

Baseball had been enduring an attendance slump for years since the season ending 1994 Player’s Strike, which outraged fans.  The long dominance of the National Football League in Television ratings and the surge of National Basketball Association popularityin the Michael Jordon era threatened Baseball’s status as the national pass time.  Some sports journalists, in fact, confidently predictedthat Major League Baseball would shrivel in status, attendance, and broadcast ratings to the level of the National Hockey League, a perennial fourth place among major professional sports leagues.

But fans returned in droves as the home run race that year packed not only Bush Stadium and Wrigley Field, but ball parks wherever the rival sluggers appeared.  The American League got its own boostfrom Seattle’s Ken Griffey, Jr., another potent slugger and fan favorite who started the season as McGwire’s acknowledged main competition in a race to shatter Roger Maris’s single season Home Run record of 61.



McGwire, who was Rookie of the Year in 1987 under manager Tony LaRussa with the Oakland A’s and hit a record 49 blasts in that first complete season, had followed his old manager to the Cardinals in 1997.  He had suffered a couple of years in Oakland with injuries that kept him mostly benched and a fall off of home run production.  But He came out of the gate strong in 1997, having bulked up his big frame with bulging muscles that he attributed to a rigorous work-out regime.  He had slammed 34 homers for Oakland before being traded to the Cardinals on July 31 and finished the season with 58, tantalizingly close to Maris’s record.

Most sports experts believe that he would seek free agency and a long term deal in his native Southern California, but he opted to stay with LaRussa and the Cardinals for a hefty pay raise.  As the ’98 season opened it was widely expected that it would be the year that he would pass Maris.

At the start of the season Griffey was in the middle of an amazing string of home run production that  helped to propel his team to AL Championship Series in 1995, saved baseball in Seattle, and led to the construction of a new ballpark, now known as Safeco Field but popularly acknowledged as the House that Griffey Built.  Because of his equally good defense, Griffey was touted as the best player in baseball.  Many picked him to pass McGwire and win the long sought-after new record.  Despite having fewer days lost to injurythan any in his career, and matching his own season high record of 56 homers, however, Griffey was essentially out of the race by late August.



Sosa, the Dominican born right fielder had come to the Cubs from the cross town rival White Sox in a trade before the 1992 season.  He had a reputation as a speedy, scrappy playerwho could slap hits for average, leg out close calls, and hit with only occasional power.  After his first season with the Cubs in which he hit only 8 homers, his production jumped.  So did his size.  Little Sammy Sosa bulked up noticeably year to year.  From 1993 through ’98 his Home Run totals dipped below 25 only once.  He finished the ’97 season with a very respectable 38.  Despite having proven power, no one was picking him for a contender against McGwire the next year.

That was before Sosa went on an epic tear in the month of June when he hit an astonishing 20 homers in just 30 days, a feat never before accomplished or matched since.  From then on Sosa was nipping at McGwire’s heels.  The lead in the race switched hands several times as media interest soared.  Sosa was given his nick name, Slamming Sammy, by Cubs broadcaster Chip Caray.  Sosa last held the lead on August 19 when he hit his 48th, but later that day McGuire matched him and added another.  He never relinquishedthe lead again.

The two were under intense press scrutiny, reminiscent of the frenzy shrouding the 1961 race between Maris and fellow Yankee Mickey Mantle.  McGwire and Sosa may not have played on the same team, but they were members of two teams in the same division in the longest running and one of the most intense rivalries in baseball.  Both men were gracious in praising the other.  Neither seemed ready to wilt under the pressure.

Sammy Sosa and Mark McGwire embrace after the  Cubs/Cardinal game when McGuire passed Roger Maris's single season home run record.

The high point of the season came on September 8 as the two teams faced each other at Bush Stadium.  Everyone knew the record could be broken that day.  McGwire had already matched Maris’s record.  Not only was Baseball Commissioner Bud Seligpresent, but so were members of the Maris family.  Television networks stood by to switch to live coverage should McGwire set the record.  When McGwire hit the 63rd homer the stadium erupted in cheers he made his homerun trot.  His entire team greeted him at home base.  The game was stopped.  Sammy Sosa came from the Cubs dugout to embrace his “brother” and seemed genuinely to share the joy. 

McGwire went to the field box where the Maris family was sitting and acknowledge them.  Then, in a photo op moment that left hardly a dry eye, he picked up his young sonin his own miniature Cardinal uniformand doffed his hat to the crowd. The stadium employee who found the ball quickly made sure that McGwire got it.  The second homer of the day was just icing on the perfect cake.

When the season ended, Sosa, not McGwire, won the National League MVP because the Cubs made the playoffs that year and the Cardinals finished only third in their division.  Sosa also topped McGwire in batting average, total hits, and on base percentage.  The two shared the Sports Illustrated Athlete of the Year Award

Both players would go on to have good years.  Sosa became the first player ever to hit more than 60 home runs in three seasons in his career.  In 2001 Sosa hit 64 homers again, but trailed San Francisco Giant Barry Bonds who broke McGwire’s record with 73 homers.

McGwire’s production began to fall in 2000 and 2001 as he struggled with injuries.  Despite still hitting a respectable 27 homers in 97 games, he decided to retire after the 2001 season.  There were already rumors circulating about his possible use of steroids.

The cork found in Sosa's shattered bat ruined his reputation and destroyed his fan popularity.

Sosa’s career also faltered after he was ejected from a game in June 2003 when a shattered bat in a game against the Tampa Bay Devil Rays was discovered to be corked.  Sosa claimed that he had accidently picked up a bat he used for batting practice only.  Despite the fact the when MLB tested 9 other of his bats, and another batch of his bats were tested by the Baseball Hall of Fame, none were found to be corked, both the press and the fans turned on him.  His many accomplishments and club records were declared tainted.  Despite leading the club to the National League Central Division Titlethat year and belting to homers against the Florida Marlins in the playoffs, fans did not warm up to him again.

The next year Sosa spent an extended time on the Disabled List after he injured his back sneezing in the locker roomsetting of persistent back spasms.  The nature of the injury lead to speculation that the bulked up, muscle bound Sosa might be using steroids.  Upon returning to the team he went into the worst slump of his career and into depression.  When he packed his bags and left the Cubs club house before the end of the last game of the season, fans, press, and even fellow teammates with whom he had a contentious relationship denounced him.  He was ignominiously traded to the Baltimore Orioles the next winter in a deal that made it clear the club was dumping him.

Sosa’s career never recovered.  He spent unproductive seasons with the Orioles and Texas Rangers.  The Cubs made a point of not retiring Sosa’s number.  Instead they assigned it to pitcher Jason Marquis.  Sosa got his revenge on June 7, 2007 when as a Ranger he hit one of the final homers of his career of Marquis.  That hit also made him the only man in Major League history to hit a Home Run off of pitchers from every single active Major League team in his career.

After his exile Sosa further alienated many with his apparebt use of skin bleaching  a la Michael Jackson.

Despite abortive comeback attempts, Sosa played his last game in the majors that season.  He never officially retired, but told reporters that he would go back to the Dominican Republic and placidly await his induction into the Hall of Fame—a statement that many in baseball took as arrogant.  The Cubs have never invited him back to Wrigley Field for any honor.  There are no plans to add his statue to the growing collection around the field.  He is for all intents and purposes a non-person to the club and too many Chicago fans.

If that is a sad fate, McGwire’s was worse.

McGwire at his emotional admission of steroid use.  The bulges clearly visible on his neck were physical evidence of the effects of the drug.

In 2005 McGwire emotionally refuted charges by former Oakland team mate Jose Canseco that he seen McGwire take performance enhancing drugs before a Congressional Committee.  Sosa also appeared, but declined to answer questions letting his attorney read a statement.  Most commentators at the time did not believe the story because McGuire showed many of the symptoms of steroid use—in addition to packed on muscle mass, acne and depression. 

McGwire has failed to win election to the Hall of Fame—once considered a first ballot shoe-in—in each of the years he has been eligible.  In each year his total percentage of ballots cast for him has dropped.  Many believe that he, like other super stars tainted by the steroid scandals like Barry Bonds and Roger Clements he will never make the cut.  At least he avoided indictment.

In a 2009 deal with Major League Baseball to return to the game as a hitting coach for LaRussa and the Cardinals, McGwire finally did admit to steroid use, but claimed it was only to treat the injuries that had threatened his career in his last years at Oakland, and occasionally for other injuries later—including in 1998—but not to enhance his performance.  He was not banned from baseball and was been a very successful coach for the Cardinals and the Los Angeles Dodgers.  Today he keeps a very low profile, seldom speaking to the media, and almost never makes public appearances.

The following year in 2010 the Missouri State Legislature stripped its previous designation of a portion of Interstate 70 near Bush Stadium as Mark McGwire Highway and re-named the road for Mark Twain.


Bessie Smith on the Last Road to Clarksville

27 September 2020 at 07:00
                                                    Bessie Smith, Empress of the Blues. On September 26, 1937 Bessie Smith, the Empress of the Blues, was critically injured in an auto accident on a dark highway between Memphis, Tennessee and Clarksdale, Mississippi.   She died of her injuries hours later at a segregated hospital in Clarksdale for Blacks only. Most people take as gospel the story that she died because she was refused admission to a hospital for Whites only.   But it turns out not to be true, at least in the form that has assumed the status of legend. The story seems to have originated with John Hammond, the legendary record producer, critic, and talent scoutwho was instrumental in promotin...

The Parthenon—A Maimed but Grand Survivor of Antiquity

26 September 2020 at 12:13

The Parthenon was originally brightly painted.

Sitting on top of the Acropolis, the stony high point of Athens, the Parthenon in all of its ruined glory is one of the most famous structures in the world, an iconof classic antiquity, and for the Greeks, the symbol of their cultural glory.  But its current condition is not just the result of centuries of wear and tear or even of the earth quakes that shake the eastern Mediterranean.  Here’s what happened.

The Parthenon we know today was the second—some believe the third—temple structure on that hill.  The first was begun shortly after the Battle of Marathon about 490 BCE.  It was a sanctuary for Athena Parthenos, the Virgin Athena.  It replaced even older temple structures to other gods.  Alas, the structure, sometimes called the proto Parthenon, did not last long and was not even finished when the Persians sacked the city and razed the Acropolis in 480 BCE. 

Some believe that a second proto Parthenon was begun around 466 BCE and abandoned before completion, its foundation used in the present structure.  This theory, propounded by German archeologist Wilhelm Dörpfeldaround 1890 is not now widely held.

Most believe the site was left vacant for 33 years, some say because of an oath sworn by the Greek allies before the Battle of Plataea in 479 BCE declaring that the sanctuaries destroyed by the Persians would not be rebuilt until Greece was safe from further Persian invasion.  The Peace of Callias between the Greeks and the Persians in 450 BCE supposedly relieved the Athenians of their obligation.  But in fact decades of war had emptied the city’s coffers.  There was no money for public works on a grand scale.

A bust of Pericles inscribed "Pericles, son of Xanthippus, Athenian." A marble Roman copy after a Greek original from c. 430 BCE.

The great Athenian leader Pericles relocated the seat of the Delian League, the alliance of more than 150 Greek city states which ringed the Aegean and Black Seas and which defeated the Persians, from the island of Delos to Athens and made the Arocopolis its de facto headquarters.  Athens was then the preeminent power in that corner of the world, and like many a victor before him, Pericles was determined to show off that power and wealth in stone.  He ordered the crown of the Acropolis leveled and the construction of a new temple to Athena.  Construction lasted from 447 to at least 432 BCE.

We know that the architects of the new building were Ictinos and Callicrates and the sculptor Phidias was both the general artistic supervisor and the creator of the bas relief decoration, incidental sculpture, and the giant statue of Athena Parthenos that was the center piece of the interior.  More on her later.

It was a massive project to build the temple which measured 228.0 x 101.4 feet at the base with 46 out and 23 inner Doric columns supporting a massive roof of marble tiles. The largest single expense in its creation was the transportationof tons of the stone from Mount Pentelicus, about 10 miles from Athens, to the Acropolis.  The finished work is considered the finest exampleof Greek architecture ever built and inspired the later Romans and well as the classical revival architecture for public buildings that was popular in Europe and America for a century and a half.

Interestingly, although we call the Parthenon a temple, it was evidently not originally a place of worship—it was more of a public monument, a center for civic events, and perhaps more than anything a treasury.  The Cult of Athena Polias, the civic protector of the city, worshiped nearby in the more ancient temple on the northern side of the AcropolisNor were there any know priestesses or rituals associated with the site.

A reproduction of the Statue of Athena Parthenos by Pheidias, the centerpiece of the Parthenon litterally clothed in the treasury of Athens.

Phidias’s famous statue was not an object of veneration which must at all times be ritually attended, cleaned, and preserved.  Which is probably a good thing because the statue was assembled on a wooden core, covered with shaped bronze plates covered in turn with removable gold plates, with the flesh of the goddess’s face and arms made from ivory.  The gold, made from melted coins seized from enemies of Athens, weighed 44 talents—about 2,400 pounds.  Importantly, the plate could be removed.  Essentially, it represented a large portion of the treasury of the Delian League.  The gold plates were removed at least once by Lachares in 296 BCE to pay his troops and were replaced by gilded bronze plates.

The trouble is, no matter how big and heavy you make your treasury by turning it into a monument, eventually someone will conquer you and haul it away.  Which is just what happened.  The Romans carted it away in the 5th Century C.E. It was reported in Constantinople before disappearing entirely.  We know pretty much what the statue looked like, however, from copies, vase painting, carved gems, coins, and written descriptions.

The Parthenon itself stood and remained dedicated to Athena for nearly 1000 years.  During much of that time it was painted in vivid colors, not at all the austere white that we imagine.  We know that from the contemporary accounts of visitors to Athens and it has been confirmed by the recent archeology which using modern technology have identified tiny residue of paint.  Undoubtedly it was re-pained after a major fire in the 3rd Centurydestroyed the roof, which was replaced by wood with clay tiles and pitched more steeply than the original, and damaged the great statue of Athena.

In an act of Christian triumphalism Emperor Theodosius II decreed in 435 AD that all pagan temples in the Byzantine Empire be closed.  The Empire carted off many of the remaining treasures and the Parthenon was left open for further looting

After that the building fell into other hands and was converted to other uses.  Around 590 it was converted to an Orthodox Church known at different times as Church of the Parthenos Maria(Virgin Mary), or the Church of the Theotokos (Mother of God).  Many physical alterations and additions had to be made to the building, pagan sculptures that could not be re-interpreted as Christian were removed and many were destroyed, Christian texts were carvedinto some pillars, and interior wallswere painted with icons.  It became one of the four most holy Orthodox pilgrimage places.

The Fourth Crusade conquered Byzantium in 1204 and Athens fell under the sway of the Catholic Church, which tore out Orthodox iconography and renamed the building the Church of Our Lady.  Other physical alterations were made, including the construction of a bell tower at the southwest corner. And so it remained for another 250 years.

Then it was time for the Catholics to exit the stage.  In 1456, Ottoman Turks laid siege to Athens which was defended by a Florentine army which made its last stand on the Acropolis, holding out for two years before surrendering to the Turks. By the turn of the 16th Century they converted the building to a mosque, scouring it of graven images, both Catholic and pagan, and extending the old church tower into a minaret.

Despite all of these changes of hands, the basic structural integrity of the building was intact and much of the sculptural ornamentation, especially the friezeand pediments were well preserved.  Several westerners visited the city, wrote detailed descriptions, and made drawings of the venerable building.  Everyone who saw it was struck by its beauty.

In 1687 the Venetians, the dominant naval and military power in the Mediterranean, decided to retake Athens for the greater glory of the Church as part of its wider war against the Ottomans.  Or maybe they just wanted to sack the city.  Hard to tell the difference. 

Francesco Morosini and his subordinate general, the Swede Count Otto Wilhelm Königsmarck laid siege to Athens.  As the Catholics before them had done, the Ottomans fortified the Acropolis—and they made the Parthenon their main arsenal, filling it with hundreds of barrels of powder.  In retrospect it was probably not thewisest idea to make the most visible target in the city into a literal powder keg.

Morosini seems to have been informed of how the Parthenon was being used by a deserter—or perhaps even by a Turkish agent in the belief that the attackers would never target such a historic treasure.  They were wrong.  Morosini pounded the city with artilleryfrom the surrounding hills.  He did not spare the temple.  A mortar roundpierced the roof on September 26, 1687 and exploded in the magazine. 

An Italian representation of the bombardment of the Parthenon and attached Mosque by Venetian mortars in 1687 causing the Ottoman powder arsenal inside to blow up almost destroying the ancient temple.

The explosion was tremendous.  Greek architect and archaeologist Kornilia Chatziaslani described the destruction:

. ...three of the sanctuary’s four walls nearly collapsed and three-fifths of the sculptures from the frieze fell. Nothing of the roof apparently remained in place. Six columns from the south side fell, eight from the north, as well as whatever remained from eastern porch, except for one column. The columns brought down with them the enormous marble architraves, triglyphs and metopes.

Three hundred defenders and civilians were killed outright.  Stone fragmentsrained down like shrapnel over a wide area wounding hundreds more.  Fires were ignited that burned much of the Acropolis and much of the city including many homes.  Of course it finished off Turkish resistance.  Morosini occupied the city in triumph.

Count Königsmarck would later claim that Morosini regretted the “accidental” destruction of the temple, but in his own report back to Venice the commander boasted of his lucky shot.  The next day Morosini ordered the looting of the smoldering wreckage.  His troops tried to remove sculptures of Poseidon and Athena’s horsesfell to the ground and smashed as they tried to detach them from the building’s west pediment.  The victor had to content himself with lesser spoils.  21st Century Venetians with their sinking city may be all about preserving “our priceless architectural and cultural heritage”, but clearly in the 17th Century they didn’t give a rat’s ass.

Morosini held the city for less than a year, retreating when the Ottomans assembled a large army to dislodge him. 

A late 18th Century European depiction of the ruined Parthenon and attached mosque.

When the Turks returned they did not try to rebuild the nearly destroyed building.  They did use some of the stone wreckage as construction materialelsewhere in the city and used smaller pieces as land fill.  They also discovered there was a lucrative European market for antiquities and began to loot the ruins for their own profitand to allow visitors to cart of souvenirswhich were sometimes hacked from still standing components. 

Thomas Bruce, the 7th Earl of Elginobtained a controversial permit from government to remove pieces from the Parthenon while serving as the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire from 1799 to 1803.  Through 1812, Elgin’s agents removed about half of the surviving sculptures of the Parthenon and carted them away to England where they found a prominent home in the British Museum.

Looted from the Parthenon, the so-called Elgin Marbles are proudly displayed in the British Museum.  Despite decades of appeals and negotiations the Brits refuse to return what they stole. 

A war of independence restored Athens to Greek hands for the first time in centuries in 1832.  For the Greeks the Parthenon was a great cultural symbol.  They quickly leveled the minaret and razed the remaining portions of the mosque.  They cleared the Acropolis of all Latin medieval and Ottoman buildings.  But they had no money for further restoration or to prevent continued looting by western antiquity collectors and dealers. 

The Greeks always protested the legitimacy of the Lord Elgin’s questionable deal—indeed the supposed permit documents from the Sultan have never been found.  The Greek government has been demanding a return of their patrimony since 1975 when they began a comprehensive project to restore the Parthenon and the Acropolis.  The British Government has steadfastly refused on the principle that they were stolen fair and squaredespite decades of rancorous negotiations.

The Parthenon today is threated by Athens, air pollution and acid rain whe eats away at the marble.

There have been several attempts at not so much restoring the Parthenon, but cleaning and preserving it in its current state of ruin.  Heavy air pollution and acid rain continue to do damage to the building and some predict may complete what the Venetians started. 

 

That Would Be the Day Rock and Roll All Came Together

25 September 2020 at 07:00


 Buddy Holly and the Crickets performed That'll Be the Day on the Ed Sullivan Show on December 1, 1957.

The history of Rock and Rollis replete with firsts that really weren’t.  Almost anyone will tell you that the first rock and roll song was Rock Around the Clock by Bill Haley and the Comets recorded in 1954 and which shot to the top of the charts the next year.  Wrong.  It can only claim to be the first 1# hit and/or the first big hit by White artists covering a Black style.

Some musicologists claim that songs with key rock and roll elements were recorded by Black blues artists as early as 1939.  But it took ten years and several technological and economic changes—the introductionof the 45 rpm single and the collapse of the viability of large touring big bands among them—for Black artists to break out with a new sound on the Rhythm and Blues charts.  Two 1949 contenders were Goree Carter’s guitar driven Rock Awhile and Jimmy Preston’s Rock the Joint with a driving, blaring saxophone lead.  In fact Rock the Joint was covered three years later by Bill Haley and his earlier band The Saddlemen becoming a minor hit.

Bu

Rocket 88 by Jackie Brenston & His Delta Cats--really Ike Turner and the Kings of Rythm--is one of the contenders for the title of first true rock and roll song.

Another Black contender for first rock and roll record is Rocket 88 by Jackie Brenston and his Delta CatsIke Turner and The Kings of Rhythm under contract to another label working under a pseudonym—recorded by Sam Phillips at Sun Records in MemphisMarch of 1951.

By the mid-‘50’s, rock and roll was an emerging genre and picking up steam, but pop charts were still dominated by crooners, close harmony vocal groups—the doo wop sound would emerge from the street corners out of this genre—and even the surviving big bands.  It took Elvis Presley to send it into thestratosphere.  Presley was the super-nova of a group of Sun Records stars who would infuse Delta blues and gospel sounds into a tight, stripped down country sound.  Presley’s first regional hit, That’s All Right Momma was recorded within months of Rock Around the Clock.  Carl Perkins, Jerry Lee Lewis, and Johnny Cash, all recording at Sun along with Presley would define what became known as Rock-a-Billy.

Chuck Berry was among the black artists who were kicking up early rock and roll to an intense new level with a driving, beat heavy guitar.

In 1955 Black blues based performers would drive the beat even harder and introduce a new guitar soundBo Diddley, Chuck Berry, and Little Richard.  And white acts were hard on their heels cleaning up lyrics and sanding off raw edges to make their sound acceptable to white teenagers—and their parents.

By 1957 rock and roll was a cultural steamroller.  So why at this late date does a record by some kids from Lubbock, Texas barely out of their teens which went to No. 1 on September 24, 1957, rate as seminal in rock history? 

Because the band, The Crickets, their lead singer and creative dynamo, Buddy Holly, and a smart record labelassembled at last all of the elementsthat would tie together the disparate roots of rock and propel it into a new era.  That was the day that That’ll be the Day made it to the top.

Buddy Holly, in glasses, and his Lubbok, Texas high school buddies were The Crickets and the put the cherry on top of developing Rock and Roll.

The Cricket’s line-uplead, rhythm, and bass and drumsstripped awaysaxes, horns, stride or boogie-woogie piano, organ, and even the country fiddles and accordions that were part of earlier combos.  This quartet arrangement soon became standard, capable of delivering a beat heavy, driving sound.  The band could sing together in harmony or put Holly out front.  They could take the themes of teen age love, the stripped down substitute for the raw sex of early black rock, and run with them in new and creative directions.  Perhaps most important, they were the first white act to consistently write and record their own material instead of either adapting it from Black artists or using the talents of professional songwriters like those in the famous Brill Building.  Within a few years bands, as opposed to solo performers, would dominate rock music and they would be expected to produce their own songs.

The Crickets were immediately influential.  Within a year other acts were copying their formula.  In the early ‘60’s John Lennon and Paul McCartney would acknowledge their debt by naming their band the Beatles, a tip-o’-the-hat to the Crickets.

Influenced by the Memphis Rock-a-Billies, Holly and high school pals were experimenting and making demos as early as 1954.  Holly signed with Decca Records in 1956 and recorded several sides under his own name with the backing of Sonny Curtis, Jerry Allison and Don Guess in Nashville.  These records were straight forward Rock-a-Billy and were only moderately regionally successful.  One of those sides was a version of That’ll be the Day.

Holly was inspired to write the song after a trip to the local movie palacein Lubbock with his pals where they saw The Searchers.  The words were something of a catch phrase for John Wayne’s obsessed character.

The Brunswick label for That'll be the Day by the Crickets.  This version took almost six months to rise to #1 on the charts and change Rock and roll.  

In February 1957 producer Norman Petty brought Holly and his band, now consisting of drummer Jerry Allison, bassist Joe B. Mauldin, and rhythm guitarist Niki Sullivan to Clovis, New Mexico for a new recordings session for the Brunswick label.  Because Holly was under contract as a solo to Decca, Petty decided to release the resulting recordings under a band name.  After a brief consultation among the members, they settled on The Crickets after first toying with some “bird” names. 

That’ll Be the Day was released in May with Holly’s name visible only in the fine print as a composer under the name of The Crickets, as would all of the subsequent successful releases from that session.  It began its slow rise to the top.  As it did so, Decca discovered that their artist was one of the Crickets.  They were not overly alarmed, however, because Brunswick was a subsidy.  They signed a new deal with Holly.  The material recorded in Nashville would be released under his own name on Decca.  Anything recorded with the band would be released as the Crickets.  Subsequent solo efforts by Holly would go out on yet another subsidy label, Coral.

The Buddy Holly Center in his Lubbock, Texas home town commemorates the young musician's achievements.

As That’ll Be the Day was nearing the peak of its climb, Decca released the Nashville version under Holly’s name on September 7 as a B sideto Rock Around With Ollie Vee.  It was not a hit, but made it to Holly’s solo LP.

 

A Poet for the Voiceless— Black Suffragist Francis Ellen Watkins Harper

24 September 2020 at 10:14
                                Francis Ellen Watkins Harper as a young poet.

Those with the greatest stake in theoutcome of the Civil War were those held in bondage.  While the protection, preservation, and extension of slavery clearly the main motivation for Southern secession, Northerners were divided on abolition.  As Abraham Lincoln understood in the early days of the conflict, he could only rally support for a war in defense of the Union.  Only as the war dragged on was he able to sell freeing the slaves in the rebellious states as a war measure to damage the Confederate economy.

Despite this, whenever Union armies approached, slaves left their plantations to cross the lines.  At first many were returned to their masters.  Later many were impressed into work gangs for the Army.  General Benjamin Butler declared them contraband of war, forfeited as property by masters in rebellion.  Later men were enlisted into segregated regiments and sent into battle.  Still, slavery was protectedin the Border States, an inducement for them to remain loyal.  Finally, at war’s end slavery was abolished by Constitutional Amendment.

Most freed slaves were illiterateteaching servants to read and write was, after all, a crime.  Few were able, or had the means to comment on their condition in printed poetry, although a rich oral tradition of songs and tales was passed down.  In the North and in pockets of the South, there was an educated elite of Free Blacks.  These folks had the education and opportunity to commit literature.

One such educated woman was Francis Ellen Watkins, born on September 24, 1825 of free parents in Baltimore, Maryland.  She was educated at the Academy for Negro Youth operated by her uncle and nurtured in the African Methodist Episcopal Church.  While working as a domestic for a Quaker family, she was given access to their extensive library and began writing poetry that was occasionally printed in local newspapers.  By 1845 she was able to publish a collection of verse, Autumn Leaves, later re-issued as Forest Leaves.   Another collection, Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects, published ten years later drew critical attention and praise.

                                            The second, expanded edition of her first collection.

After relocating first to Ohio and then to Pennsylvania, Watkins took to the lecture circuit in the 1850’s in support of abolition, women’s rights,  and temperance.

Like other Black writers of the time, before and during the Civil War Watkins was not writing for her own people, but for a largely white audience.  The purposeof her verse was to prove that people of color were capable of the same high and lofty sentiments as could be found in the pages of genteel magazines.  To this end, she adopted the formal and sentimental style of the age. 

Later Black critics would dismiss her work on this account although after the War she contributedto the growing Black press as well as writing for White audiences.  In 1859 Watkins voiced her support for John Brown, personally comforted his wife before his execution, and even smuggled a letter to her hero in prison.  It read in part: 

In the name of the young girl sold from the warm clasp of a mother’s arms to the clutches of a libertine or profligate,—in the name of the slave mother, her heart rocked to and fro by the agony of her mournful separations,—I thank you, that you have been brave enough to reach out your hands to the crushed and blighted of my race.

The First Unitarian Church of Philadelphia was Harper's religious home after the Civil War.

On the eve of the Civil War Watkins married Fenton Harper, a widower with three children and moved with him back to Ohio where she bore a daughter.  Her husband died in 1864 and she moved back to Philadelphia, which would remain her home the rest of her long life.  There she joined the local Unitarian Church, grateful for its support in the causes of abolition and equal rights for Blacks in the South. She kept up that membership, although she also remained closewith her African Methodist Episcopal roots

At war’s end she toured the South speaking to large crowds of Freedmen urging the necessity of education and the virtues of sobriety, marital fidelity, and faith.

Harperalso became a noted advocate for Women’s Suffrage.  She campaigned in support of the Fourteenth Amendment, despite its failure to include women in its protections.  A prolific writer, she frequently contributed articles to Black journals as well as poetry and stories to the popular press. 

Among her books was the story of Moses in verse, The Story of the Nile published in 1869.  She often returned to Moses in subsequent writing and helped popularize the metaphor of the Exodus story for the journey of Blacks to freedom.  In 1872 Sketches on Southern Life Harper recounted tales of Reconstructionthrough the eyes of an elderly woman. She also wrote popular romance novelswith mixed race heroines.

                            Harper as a mature writer, poet, and activist.

Harper became the Philadelphia and Pennsylvania Superintendent of the Colored Section of the Women’s Christian Temperance Union; (WCTU), helped found the National Association of Colored Women, and was activein the Universal Peace Union.  Late in life she collaborated with Ida B. Welles in her crusade against lynching.

Harper died in 1911, unable to see women get the vote.  Despite her contributions and accomplishments, her old fashion writing style led to her being largely forgotten.  Her gravestonein Philadelphia was long since toppledand unattended before admirers recently erected a new stone.

Harper's original gravestone was re-set and this marker placed by her grave by members of the First Unitarian Church of Philadelphia.

Bible Defense of Slavery, written on the eve of the Civil War, was typical of her work.  It was a scathing attack on the use of Christianity to justify slavery.

Bible Defense of Slavery

Take sackcloth of the darkest dye

And shroud the pulpits round!

Servants of Him that cannot lie,

   Sit mourning on the ground.

 

Let holy horror blanch each cheek,

  Pale every brow with fears;

And rocks and stones, if ye could speak,

   Ye well might melt to tears! 


Let sorrow breathe in every tone,

   In every strain ye raise;

Insult not God’s majestic throne

   With th’ mockery of praise. 


A “reverend” man, whose light should be

   The guide of age and youth,

Brings to the shrine of Slavery

   The sacrifice of truth!


For the direst wrong by man imposed,

   Since Sodom’s fearful cry,

The word of life has been unclos’d,

   To give your God the lie.


Oh! When ye pray for heathen lands,

   And plead for their dark shores,

Remember Slavery’s cruel hands

   Make heathens at your doors! 


—Francis Ellen Watkins Harper

Jack Dempsey, Gene Tunney, and the Long Count in Chicago

23 September 2020 at 11:44

Jack Dempsey, The Manassa Mauler
 

How big a deal was the second Dempsey-Tunney Heavyweight Championship fight that was held at Chicago’s Soldier Field on September 22, 1927?  BigHuge. Gargantuan.  Oh there had been fights with greater attendance—120,000 squeezed into Philadelphia’s Sesquicentennial Stadium 364 days earlier on September 23, 1926 to see Jack Dempsey defend his title against top contender Gene Tunney, his first title bout in three yearsTunney had stunned the nation by handily whooping the popular champ on points.  Interest in the re-match was astronomical.  Only 104,000 bodies could squeeze into Soldier Field—but they shelled out $2,658,660, about $22 million in today’s dollars.  It was the first $2 million gate in entertainment history and a record that would stand for 50 years.

The fight attracted celebrities of all stripes, politicians, millionaire businessmen, and many of the best known writers in America.  Fight promoter Tex Rickard boasted to a reporter before the bout with only a little hyperbole:

Kid, if the earth cam’se up and the sky came down and wiped out my first 10 rows, it would be the end of everything. Because I’ve got in those 10 rows all the world’s wealth, all the world’s big men, all the world’s brains and production talent. Just in them 10 rows, kid. And you and me never seed (sic) nothing like it. 

In big cities around the countrycrowds gathered on streets to see round by round summaries of the action posted, just as they gathered for the results of World Series games.

Despite losing his belt decisively the year before, the draw as Dempsey, the famous Manassa Mauler, a brawling former hobo from out West who had become the People’s Champion.

Jack Dempsey was born in Manassa, Colorado on June 24, 1895, his father was a down-on-his-luck sometime miner and laborer who bounced from town to town, and job to job or job hunt around Colorado, West Virginia, and finally Utah.  The whole family sometimes rode the rails and jungled up at hobo camps.  When he was about 5 his mother convertedto Mormonism and cajoled her husband to join her.  Jack was baptized at age 8, the age of consent in the faith.  The connection to the Latter Day Saints brought the family to Salt Lake.

By the time he was a teenager Dempsey was helping to support his family by entering saloons and announcing, “I can’t sing, I can’t dance, but I can lick anyone in the house.” He was already a powerful puncher and could take a pummeling, too.  He made a living from the bets on the bar brawls he almost always won and was soon fighting in amateur matches, then as a low grade pro on the club and smoker circuit.  His early record is hard to keep track of because he boxed under his own name and as Kid Blackie. 

From 1914 to early ’17 Dempsey fought 36 times under his own name mostly in Utah, Colorado, and Nevada, but with a trip to New York in 1916 as he gained a reputation.  His record was 30 wins—most by knock-outs—six draws or no decisions, and just two losses.

With the outbreak of World War I, Dempsey got a good job in a California ship yard making real money without having to rely on his fists for the first time in his life.  He would later be taunted as a draft dodger for not entering the Army.  In fact, as we shall see, this was an issue in his fights with Tunney ten years later.  Dempsey had actually tried to enlist but was rejected because of injuries associated with boxing.  Whether or not he needed to box for the money, he loved the game and fought several times in California on weekendsincluding some bouts against nationally ranked fighters like Willie Mehan.

By 1918 he was well enough known to tour and fight about every two weeks in Racine, Wisconsin; Buffalo, New York; Milwaukee; St. Paul; Denver; Joplin, Missouri; Atlanta; Harrison, New Jersey; Dayton, Ohio; back to San Francisco for a rematch with Mehan (his only loss in this stretch); Reno; New Orleans; multiple times in Philadelphia and other Pennsylvania cities; New Haven.  It was a brutal, grueling schedule, but after the loss to Mehan, he had ten straight victories all but one by a knock out.  The boxing world was abuzz about the brawler from the west and Dempsey had earned his shot at the reigning champ.

Dempsey connects with the much larger champ Jess Willard in his upset win of the Heavy Weight Championship.

Jess Willard, the Pottawatomi Giant, had been the final Great White Hope and the man who finally defeated the first Black Champ, Jack Johnson.  He had held the title for four years, but had defended the title only once back in 1916 preferring to rake in purses from non-title bouts and appearance fees for exhibitions.  He towered over Dempsey and outweighed him by almost 40 pounds.  He was and remains the biggest fighter to hold the heavy weight belt

But with a devastating attack and flurries of punches to the head, Dempsey knocked down the champ 5 times in the first round, battering his face into a swollen mess.  Although there were no more knock downs, Dempsey dominated the next two rounds.  Willard could not answer the bell at the beginning of round four.  Dempsey was World Champ.  The power of Dempsey’s punches was so terrific, charges of doctored gloves, bandage wraps covered in plaster of Paris, or even that he was clutching an iron spike in one glove were bandied about.  All charges were disproved by witnesses who saw Dempsey’ hands unwrapped and by fight film showing him pushing Willard away in clenches with his glove open.  Willard himself said:

Dempsey is a remarkable hitter. It was the first time that I had ever been knocked off my feet. I have sent many birds home in the same bruised condition that I am in, and now I know how they felt. I sincerely wish Dempsey all the luck possible and hope that he garnishes all the riches that comes with the championship. I have had my fling with the title. I was champion for four years and I assure you that they’ll never have to give a benefit for me. I have invested the money I have made.

The brawler defended his title five times over the next few years beginning against Billy Miski 14months later.  Ray Brennan at Madison Square Garden gave the champ his toughest fight going 15 rounds before being KOed on body punches.  His fight with French Champion and World War I hero Georges Carpentier at Boyle’s Thirty Acres in Jersey Cityresulted in the first million dollar gate and the Frenchman hitting the canvas in the fourth round.  The fast-on-his-feetTommy Gibbons went 15 rounds in a fight at remote Shelby, MontanaDempsey won on a decision.  The Champ said, “Nailing him was like trying to thread a needle in a high wind.”

The most famous boxing painting, maybe the most famous sports painting of all time--Fripo knocks Dempsey through the ropes.  Copies hung in hundreds of bars.

The defense against another giant, Argentine Luis Fripo had to be held at the Polo Grounds, home of the New York Giants to accommodate the crowd.  The 1923 bout was not a close fight.  Dempsey had Fripo down multiple times.  But Fripo could take a punch and came back to land a lucky one against Dempsey which sent him sailing through the ropes onto the ring side press table.  The Champ got back in the ring and nailed Fripo in the second round.  Probably the most famous sports painting of all time was by George Bellows showing Dempsey landing on that table.

After the Fripo fight Dempsey took an extended break from defending his title.  He took time off to marry actress Estelle Taylor and appeared with her in a short runBroadway production called The Big Fight.  He also had a nasty break up with his longtime manager Jack “Doc” Kearns that resulted in a bitter, expensive, and time consuming law suit.  Mostly Dempsey was just enjoying the fruits of being Champ and one of the most famous and popular men in America.

Clowning around with Harry Houdini in a publicity shot with with Army recruits.

But as time dragged on criticism mounted for his failure to defend the Title.  The main reason seemed to be that the top contender, Harry Willis was Black.  After first winning the Belt at a time when the wounds to the White American psyche from the dominance of Jack Johnson was still fresh, Dempsey had told a reporter that he would not allow a Negro to fight him for the championship.  But then he publicly claimed to be willing to face Willis.  And it may be true.  Promoters and venues fearing race riotswere not eager to take the risk.

Enter a new rising contender, Gene Tunney.

Tunney was born on May 27, 1897 to Irish immigrant parents in New York City.  He was big and exceptionally fast for his size and established himself as an amateur and club fighter as a highly skilled ring man.  He is known to have lost only two fights.  He enlisted in the Marine Corps and fought in France where he also became American Expeditionary Forces (AEF) Champion.

After the War he became a lumberjack in Ontario for a while, seeking solitude and recovery from what was likely combat caused post-traumatic stress syndrome before turning pro.  Then he quickly moved up through the ranks beating top boxers including Carpentier and Gibbons.  By 1926 he was a popular fighter tagged the Fighting Marine and a reasonable White alternative top contender.  A bout with Dempsey was inevitable.

                        Gene Tunney became Dempsey's nemesis and then life long friend.

Promoter Tex Rickard wanted to stage the bout in Chicago.  But Dempsey got word the Al Capone was a big fan and was ready to bet big money on the fight.  Dempsey was still stung by those early charges that his Title win against Willard might have been rigged in some wayand knew that gambling and fight fixing  were eating away at public support.  He insisted the fight not be held in the Windy City.  Instead the two fighters met in Philadelphia.

This time public sentiment had swung to Tunney both because of Dempsey’s long lay-off and because charges that he was a draft dodger were resurrected and compared to the challenger’s status as a war hero and veteran.   Many boxing experts thought Dempsey would be rusty and that Tunney was a technically more proficient fighter.

It turned out that those experts were right.  Tunney out fought Dempsey for 10 rounds and won a unanimous decision.  It was Dempsey’s graciousness in defeat and a widely reported quip to his wife, “Honey, I forgot to duck,” that help him win back the admiration of the fans.

After contemplating retirement, Dempsey came back to win a bout with another top contender, Jack Sharkey at Yankee Stadium in 1927 for the right to face Tunney again.

As the challenger, Dempsey could not keep the fight out of Chicago.  And as he feared, Capone bragged about putting down $50,000 of his own money on him.  The public followed, betting heavily on the challenger.

As champ Tunney got sports first million dollar pay day, while Dempsey was guaranteed about half of that.  During negotiationson the terms of the bout, someone from Dempsey’s camp insisted on using the new but optional rule that required fighters to retreat to a neutral corner after a knock down before a count could begin.  It is a mystery why Dempsey’s people would make such a request since their fighter’s aggressive style including standing over prone opponents ready to slam them as they struggled to their feet.  This was highly effective, and a deterrent to a groggy fighter even considering getting back up.  They also agreed to a larger than standard ring, an advantage to the mobile Tunney and a disadvantage to Dempsey who liked to pin his opponents in a corner and pummel them with a flurry of blows.

Once again Tunney dominated the fight.  He was well ahead on points in the seventh round when Dempsey recoveredand unleashed a torrent of hits sending Tunney to the canvas.  For what seemed like several seconds, Dempsey loomed over Tunney as the referee tried to push him away and told him to retreat to a neutral corner.  It was as if he forgot or never knew the rule.  The count did not begin until Dempsey finally did.  On the count of nine, Tunney got up and closed on Dempsey.  The round ended but in the next round he dropped Dempsey for a count of one—but the referee began that count before Tunney reached the corner.  The Champ outscored Dempsey through the final two rounds and won a unanimous decision.

Tunney is down but the ref won't start the count until Dempsey goes to his corner.  At the end of the famous Long Count, Tunney  got to his feet and pummeled Dempsey.

The fight became celebrated in boxing lore for the Long Count.  Just how much extra time Tunney had to recover was controversial.  The official time keeper had the total time Tunney was down as 14 seconds.  In a film of the fight a clock was superimposed that recorded Tunney’s time on the floor as 13 seconds, from the moment he fell until he got up.  But most of the public never saw that film until years later when the ban on interstate transportation of boxing films was lifted.  But at the time the public imagined a much longer break for Tunney and sympathy swung to Dempsey who some thought was robbed.

Neither of the fighters saw it that way.  After the fight, Dempsey lifted Tunney’s arm and said, “You were best. You fought a smart fight, kid.” Tunney later said that he had picked up the referee’s count at two, and could have gotten up at any point after that, but waited until nine for obvious tactical reasons. Dempsey said, “I have no reason not to believe him. Gene’s a great guy.”

Dempsey may have lost the fight, but he emerged as a beloved hero

Tunney defended his title just once and then retired undefeated in 1928 at the request of his wife, wealthy socialite,Mary “Polly” Lauder.  He and Dempsey became great friends and were close through the rest of their lives.  The couple had several children including former Democratic Senator John V. Tunney of California.  He died at age 81 on November 7, 1978 in Greenwich Hospital in Connecticut.

Jack Dempsey and his famous New York restaurant were featured in MGM's Big City in 1937 with Spencer Tracy and Louise Rainer.  Dempsey and other sports legends including Jim Thorpe, former White Hope Jim Jeffords, and popular wrestler of the day Man Mountain Dean joined Tracy in a climatic street brawl between independent and union cab drivers.  Don't ask....

Dempsey enjoyed along retirement and became the proprietor of a popular New York night club.  He made several films, usually playing himselfincluding Big City with Spencer Tracy and Louise Rainer and appeared on several top radio programs.  He fronted several charities, including one to raise money for his friend Joe Lewis when he was down on his luck

                                Lt. Commander Jack Dempsey of the U.S. Coast Guard during World War II.

During World War II he finally put the old draft resister canardbehind him by enlisting in the Coast Guard and rising to the rank of Lt. Commander.  Although he spent much of his time selling War Bonds and making moral boosting visits to the troops, Dempsey also instructed sailors in self-defense and saw sea duty and action aboard the attack transport USS Arthur Middleton for the invasion of Okinawa.

In 1977 he wrote an autobiographyDempseyin collaboration with his daughter Barbara Lynn.

On May 31, 1983, Dempsey died of heart failure in New York City at age 87 with his second wife Deanna at his side. His last words were “Don’t worry honey; I’m too mean to die.”

Almost Jack, almost.

 


“The Dusky Nobel Laureate” — Ralph Bunche

22 September 2020 at 11:36

Special U.N. envoy Ralph Bunche receives his Nobel Prize for brokering a peace between Israel and its neighboring Arab states.
 

On September 22, 1950 the world was surprised when an American diplomaton loan to the United Nations was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize.  It was not that his achievement was unworthybrokering the thorny negotiations that led to an armistice agreements between Israel and the Arab States ending a bloody war that began when Israel declaredits independence—it was because Ralph Bunche was an African-American.

Bunch was born in Detroit, Michigan on August 4, 1904 (some sources place the date a year earlier.)  His father was a barberserving an exclusively white clientele—and thus probably passing himself off as white in his work.  Some of his ancestors had been free since before the American Revolution.  His mother was an accomplished amateur musician.  Also in the house hold was his maternal grandmother, “Nana” Johnson who had been born into slavery but was also capable of “passing.”  Despite their fair completions the family strongly identified as Black and lived in that community.

Both parents were in fragile health and the whole family relocated to Albuquerque, New Mexico in hopes of improvement.  Both however soon succumbed—probably to tuberculosis.  Bunche, his two sisters, and his grandmother moved to Los Angeles.

                                Bunche as a UCLA graduate.

To help support the family Ralph sold newspapers and held numerous side jobs, including laying carpets, and being a house boy to a film actor while he attended Jefferson High School.  Despite the time lost to work, he excelled as both a student and an athlete.  He was valedictorian of his graduating class, and earned athletic scholarships to the University of California at Los Angeles (UCLA.) While the scholarships paid his school expenses, he earned his personal expenses by working as a janitor.  He competed as a varsity basketball player on league championship teams while also competing in debate and writing for the campus newspaper.  In 1927 Bunche graduated summa cum laude and valedictorian with a major in international relations.

His accomplishment was a matter of great pride in his South Los Angeles neighborhood.  The community raised $1000 by subscription to supplement a scholarship so that Bunche could continue his education at Harvard.  He completed his Masters in political science in just a year.  He began teaching at Howard University, the nation’s most prestigious Black institution in the fall of 1928.  For the next six years he alternated terms at Howard and back at Harvard where he pursued his Doctorate.  He was named Chair of Howard’s Department of Political Science, a title he held until 1950 despite numerous absencesto conduct research or in war time or diplomatic service.

He received many honors and distinctions as a scholar.  The Rosenwald Fellowship in 1932 and 1933 enabled him to conduct research in Africa for a dissertation comparing Frenchrule in Togoland and Dahomey.  The resulting paper won the Toppan Prize for outstanding original research in the social sciences in 1934.  A fellowship from the Social Science Research Council from 1936-37 enabled Bunche to do postdoctoral research at Northwestern University, the London School of Economics, and the University of Cape Town in South Africa.

                    Bunche as a young Scholar.

As he was becoming the acknowledged leading academic on African affairs and European Colonialism, he began to forcefully expound his sometimes controversial views.  His influential 1936 pamphlet A World View of Race argued, “…class will some day supplant race in world affairs. Race war will then be merely a side-show to the gigantic class war which will be waged in the big tent we call the world.”  From 1936-40 Bunche was contributing editor to a leftist academic journal, Science and Society: A Marxian Quarterly.

It was inevitable that with his credentials and expertise Bunche would be called upon for service during World War II.  He began as a senior analyst on colonial affairs at the Office of Strategic Services (OSS.)  There his knowledge of French possessions helped provide information that kept most of the sub-Saharan colonies in Free French hands and available as support for eventual action in North Africa.  He also provided insight on Nazi attempts to turn South African Boers against the British Empire.

In 1943 Bunche moved to the State Department where he served under Alger Hiss as Associate Chief of the Division of Dependent Area Affairs.  There he worked not only on African issues but as a leader of the Institute of Pacific Relations, and the Anglo-American Caribbean Commission. 

Bunche was active in preliminary planning for the Dumbarton Oaks Conversationsheld in Washington D.C. in 1944 and as an adviser to the U.S. Delegationfor the Charter Conference of the United Nations in 1945. He participated in the drafting of the Charter.  He worked closely with Eleanor Rooseveltin the creation and adoption of the U.N. Declaration of Human Rights.

Given his role in the birth of the institution, it came as no surprise when UN Secretary-General Trygve Lie asked to “borrow” Bunche from the State Department in 1946.  He was placed in charge of the Department of Trusteeship to oversee the numerous dependent areas that were placed under UN Trusteeship following the war.  It was delicate work, balancing the demands of former colonial masters and the growing anti-colonial nationalism of countries straining at the “transition” process to self-government.


Bunche was Count Folke Bernadotte's top aid as UN mediator until the Swede was assassinator in  Jerusalem and inherited the job.

In June, 1947 Bunche was assigned to work on the seemingly intractable problem of confrontation between Jewsand Arabs in Palestine.  He soon moved from assistant to the UN Special Committee on Palestine to Principal Secretary of the UN Palestine Commission, which was charged with carrying out the partition approved by the UN General Assembly. When the original partition plan was droppedamid intense fighting between Arabs and Israelisin early 1948 the UN appointed Swedish Count Folke Bernadotte as mediatorfor the conflict with Bunche as his chief aide. Count Bernadotte was assassinated in Jerusalem four months later on September 17 by the Zionist group Lehi. And Bunche was catapulted to chief mediator on Palestine. It was, theoretically a “temporary” appointment.

The peace negotiations were tough, delicate, shirtsleeve work.

For eleven months Bunche conducted ceaseless negotiation from his headquarters on the island of Rhodes.   Israeli negotiator Moshe Dayan later reported on Bunche’s unorthodox style.  He often conducted one-on-one talks with the parties over supposedly casual gamesof billiards.  He generally kept the parties apart as much as possible since their mere presence with each other in the same room inflamed passions and tended to harden positions.  He shuffled the parties in an out getting little concessions here and there from both parties until he could finally bring them together to sign the 1949 Armistice Agreements  made successively between February and July between Israel and its neighbors, Egypt, Lebanon, Jordon, and Syria.  No party got what they really wanted, but all parties got what they could live with—at least for a while.

His accomplishments made Bunche an instant celebrity.  He was greeted in New York City by a ticker tape parade and his adopted home town of Los Angeles declared a Ralph Bunche Day. He was awarded the Spingarn Prize by the National Association of Colored People (NAACP) in 1949.  He was awarded 30 honorary degrees over the next three years.  He could not keep up with requests for speeches.  And all of this only intensified with the announcement of the Nobel Prize.

Of course, Bunche was not without critics.  His participation in the avowedly Marxist academic publication, his endorsement of National Negro Congress in the ‘30’s, and his close association with accused traitorAlger Hiss did not go unnoticed.  He was somewhat protected by the enormous prestige of the Nobel Prize—and the fact that he was no longer at the State Department. But he was subjected to an investigation by a Loyalty Board into American diplomats working at the United Nations in 1953 and had to personally appear and refute each of 14 spurious chargesagainst him.  Although he had the support of President Dwight Eisenhower, it was a painful and humiliating experience for him.

Bunche with Ralph Abernathy, Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., and Coretta Scott King on the March from Selma to Montgomery.

Many also did not appreciate his loud public support for Civil Rights causes.  Academically, he had participated in the groundbreaking research on American race relations by Swedish sociologistGunnar Myrdal and often spoken out about the absence of scientific evidence for differentiations among the races.  He publicly supported actions by both the NAACP and the Urban League.  He endorsedthe campaigns of non-violent civil disobedience of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. and participated in the 1963 March on Washington.  Controversy around him probably cost him appointment as Secretary of State or Ambassador to the United Nations under John F. Kennedy.

The beneficiaries of his greatest achievement have not looked kindly towards him in recent years.  Palestiniansand Israelis have hardened even more toward one another after years of ongoing conflict and bloodshed.  Both wield their own oft revised views of historyas cudgels.  And both sides now feel that Bunche “sold them out” and blame the ongoing conflict in not getting everything they demanded in those tense negotiations.  Compromise and compromisersare no longer welcome in either camp.

For his part, the indefatigable Bunche resumed splitting his time numerous educational commitments, lecturing, and undertaking more missions for the United Nations.  From 1955 to 1967, he was Undersecretary for Special Political Affairs and from 1968 to his death was Undersecretary-General.  In 1960 Secretary-General Dag Hammarskjöld appointed him as his special representative to oversee the UN commitments in the war torn Congo and he served similarly during conflicts in Cyprus, Kashmir, and Yemen.

            The U.S. Post Office honored Bunch with a 1982 stamp.

Bunche found time to teach at Harvard from 1950-52, serve on the New York City Board of Education from 1958-64, serve as a member of the Harvard Board of Overseers from 1960 to 65, as well as being a board member of the Institute of International Education, and a trustee of Oberlin College, Lincoln University, and New Lincoln School.

Bunche died, evidently of exhaustion, on December 9, 1971 at the age of 68.

 


International Day of Peace/Autumnal Equinox—Murfin Calendar Coincidence Verse

21 September 2020 at 11:03

This is another one of the calendar poems inspired by random, or not so random, coincidences of dates, usually discovered as I am in a mad scramble for a blog entry topic.  It first appeared in 2013 but the calendar serendipity is annual.

Tomorrow will be the first day of Autumn but here in McHenry County sky will be an opal haze from the drifting smoke of Western wildfires.  Many of us are still hunkered down in our homes and may be cheated of glory march of the season.  We are bombarded with terrible news.  

 


Today is the
International Day of Peace, so proclaimed by the United Nations every year since 1982.  Since 2001 the date has been fixed to September 21 instead of the original third Tuesday of the month, which was also when the UN General Assembly begins its annual session.

This year low grade wars bubble underneath American consciences in all of the old battle grounds of Afghanistan, Iraq and Syria.  The Saudis bomb and starve Yemen.  The Israelis bomb Gaza whenever they get the itch and raze Palestinian homes and villages at will.  The Turks shoot the Kurds and the Russians still are at undeclared war with Ukraine.  China crushes democracy in Hong Kong.  And thanks to Trump’s whim to end Obama’s Iran nuclear deal and Kim Jung Il’s erratic sabre rattling  the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists has re-set the Doomsday Clock to just 100 minutes to midnight.

An American made aircraft drops American made bombs on Yemeni civilians.

Among its grander visions which must have seemed distant even to the founders of the Day of Peace, was at a call for an annual one day cease fire of on-going hostilities.  I can recall no armies ever standing down, but perhaps I missed something.

The rapid deterioration of the environment—melting ice caps, rising seas, hurricanes, heat waves, fires, droughts, and famine—also displacesmillions creating international migration crisis, destabilizing governments, and creating conflict over scarce and vanishing resources—the perfect recipe for war and more war. 

And here at home we seem teetering on the edge of Civil War.

No wonder this old piece is still relevant.

The well intentioned gather at a Peace Pole.

International Day of Peace/Autumnal Equinox Eve

September 21, 2013

 

The immanent equinox advertises itself

            this morning with crack crisp air,

            elderly maples beginning to rust at the crown,

            a touch of gold on borer doomed ashes,

            mums and marigolds,

            hoodies up on dog walkers in shorts,

            all under a prefect azure sky—

                        you know the one from the Sunday song

reminding “skies everywhere as blue as mine.”

 

The globe teeters on the edge of equanimity,

            ready to balance for an instant between night and day,

            seasons, yesterday and tomorrow,

            a perilous, promising, moment.

 

The poor creatures swarming over its surface,

            fancying ourselves somehow its masters,

            alas, bereft of any balance….

 

From the Wishful Thinking File,

            institutional division—

Festooned with doves and olive branches

            brave words on blue banners,

            a speech here, a lovely little vigil there,

            an earnest strumming of guitars,

            litanies sung, mantras chanted,

            kind hearts and gentle people…

 

The creatures go about our brutal business,

            blithely ignoring it all—

                        proclamation and equinox alike.

 

—Patrick Murfin

 


Maxwell Perkins—Editor of a Galaxy of Literary Stars

20 September 2020 at 10:54

Super editor Maxwell Perkins.
 

In American letters there have been figures who nurtured the writers who became the voices of their generations.  There was the Sage of Concord, Ralph Waldo Emerson himself and his circle of acolytes and admirers.  William Dean Howells presided at The Atlantic and hobnobbed with Mark Twain and fostered the realist novelists who lifted the genre from genteel diversions for ladies and epic adventure yarns to a mirror of American life.  Ezra Pound in London and Paris and Harriet Monroe in Chicago nurtured a brood of modern poets.  These folks were writers themselves who mentored and encouraged other writers, most often through periodicals that they edited or controlled.

But the man who revolutionized the American novel and made it the preeminent literary force of the first half of the 20th Century was not himself a writer.  He held a previously obscure positionmanuscript editor for a publishing house—and transformed it into a discoverer of new talent and an active partner with authors in shaping their books for the public eye.  In the process he became the most famous editor of all time—Maxwell Perkins.

Perkins was born into the perfectly respectable WASP upper middle class on September 20, 1884, in New York City but was raised in the leafy bedroom suburb of Plainfield, New Jersey, a place of large homes and expansive lawns.  His parents could afford to send him to a prestigious prep school, St. Paul’s in Concord, New Hampshire and on to Harvard where he studied economics in preparation for an expected career in banking or a brokerage house.

But at Harvard Perkins fell under the sway of Charles Townsend Copeland, a famous teacher of literature who ignited a passion for reading.

Upon graduation Perkins worked briefly as a reporter on the New York Times perhaps dreaming that it might be a stepping stone for a career as a writer.  But it was not a good fit.  In 1910 at age 26 he joined the distinguished—and stuffy—publishing house of Charles Scribner’s Sons as an advertising manager.  Scribner’s was the home of genteel giants of American fiction—Edith Warton, Henry James, and John Galsworthy who chronicled the lives of the American elite.

It took Perkins four years to reach his goal—moving to the editorial department where he became a manuscript reader and junior editor.  It was here that his talents shone, particularly what came to be described as his exquisite tasteand his eagerness to discover new talent that would break the bonds of convention.  That did not always make him popular with his superiors, but he shepherded enough good work to profitable publicationthat he could keep his job.

                    F. Scott Fitzgerald.

Perkins’s breakthrough came in 1919 when a manuscript landed on his desk that had been rejected with scathing comments by all of the company’s other readers.  The Romantic Egotist by a very young writer named F. Scott Fitzgerald was indeed rough.  But Perkins discerned talent.  For nearly two years he worked closely with the writer, guiding him through two complete revisions while continually advocating for the book with his bosses.

His approach would set a pattern.  He became not just a proof reader and style critic, but a friend and mentor to the young author, encouraging him, listening to his self-doubts, advising him on his tempestuous romance with a wealthy belle named Zelda, lending him money, and when necessary sobering him up.  Much later Roger Burlingame, a writer who came under his tutelage described Perkins’s unique approach, “He never tells you what to do.  Instead, he suggests to you, in an extraordinarily inarticulate fashion, what you want to do yourself.”

Despite all of his work, it looked like Scribner’s would finally reject the book.  At a last, desperate conference, Perkins appealed to the company’s sense of self-preservation, warning that if a talented writer like Fitzgerald was lost to them, he would find a publisher elsewhere, have a great success, and other promising young writers would follow him, “Then we might as well go out of business.”

Scribner’s held its own and published the re-titled This Side of Paradise was published in 1920 with the boast that the author was the youngest ever issued by the house. It became a best seller, a popular sensation, and the company’s biggest seller of the year.

Perkins continued to work with his wunderkind, bringing to publication the even bigger success of the Great Gatsby and then holding his hand through years of writer’s block, self-doubt, and heavy drinking, extracting from thewreckage what he could.  They remained personally and professionally close right up to the writer’s death.

                Ernest Hemingway.

Fitzgerald helped Perkins find his next discovery, when he wrote from Paris in 1924 recommending his friend and drinking companion Ernest Hemingway. The short novel the expatriate writer sent to New York with its terse language and shocking themes, required less editorial tinkering than Fitzgerald’s but did take a lot of cajoling to get his bosses, who were shocked by the use of curse words and sexual tension, to get the company to release A Sun Also Rises. 

Hemingway also became a close friend to his editor—and often had him attend to various business aspects of his sometimes messy life in addition to work on his manuscripts, even seeking his help in securing his house in Key West.  It was said that the first person Hemingway visited each time he was in New York was Maxwell Perkins.  After Perkins died his old friend dedicated The Old Man and the Sea to him—just one of 68 books dedicated to him by grateful authors. 

Hemingway, Fitzgerald, and Perkins together remade the image of Scribner’s elevating it to undisputed first position among major American publishing houses.  And they were just getting started.

In 1927 Perkins came upon the greatest challenge of his career—the wildly talented and prolific Thomas Wolfe who presented him with thousands of typewritten manuscript pages.  Wolfe was everything Hemmingway was not—lush in his language, devoted to detailed and evocative description of scene and place, sprawling, undisciplined, and deeply emotionally attached to every sentence he wrote.

                        Thomas Wolfe.        

Together, with Wolfe fighting him every inch of the way, the two extracted a long memoir novel, Look Homeward Angel from the original submission.  The book was published in 1929 to huge popular and critical acclaim.  And there was more than enough material left over to seed a second novel.  As Perkins struggled to keep a limit on the new book, Wolfe kept sending him more and more new pages.  Eventually the editor prevailed and Of Time and the River was published in 1935.

By that time Perkins was a publishing legendand probably the only book editor who was a public figure in his own right.  The epic struggles of getting Wolfe’s latest book to publication had become the stuff of New York literary circle gossip and critics were beginning to give Perkins as much credit for the book as the author.  It was a bitter pill for any writer, particularly one as insecure as Wolfe.  He broke with Perkins and Scribner’s to prove that he could do without them.  Wolfe’s next two novels, The Web and the Rock and You Can’t Go Home Again were published posthumously.  They were fine work, but Perkins’s disciplined handwas obviously missing.

Despite the rupture of their professional relationship, Perkins and Wolfe remained personally close.  Wolfe, descending deeper into alcoholism, still considered his old editor his best friend. 

Taken together those three literary giants have come to define Perkins in the public mind.  And they would be a sufficient career achievement for anyone.  But the editor discovered, nurtured, and refined the works of many others.  In fact the list is staggering.

Take Ring Lardner.  He was already a popular sports writer whose baseball yarns had a fallowing.  But previous collections of columns had failed and Lardner did not consider himself a serious or literary writer.  Perkins urged him to rework his stories and arranged them.  Then he came up with an intriguing title that virtually announced confidence, How to Write Short Stories.  The collection was published in 1924 and cemented Lardner’s reputation.

In 1938 Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings wrote the Pulitzer Prize winning The Yearling based on a story idea suggested by Perkins.  In the post war years he discovered the South African novelist Alan Paton and Cry the Beloved Country became an international sensation.

            The mature legend at work at Scribner's.            

In the late 40’s with his health failing, Perkins continued to turn up new talent.  He uncovered James Jones, one of the first important novelists of the World War II generation.  Rejecting his first submission, Perkins suggested the idea for From Here to Eternity based on his conversations with the author.  He worked on the early drafts of the manuscript but died before its publication and huge success.

The fruit of his final discovery did not ripen for nearly 20 years.  He signed Marguerite Young to a publishing contract in 1947 on the basis of a 40 page extract.  She did not finish her massive novel, Miss MacIntosh, My Darling until 1964 when it was published to huge critical acclaim.

Other writers Perkins edited include Sherwood Anderson, Erskine Caldwell, Taylor Caldwell, Marcia Davenport, Martha Gellhorn, J. P. Marquand, and Edmund Wilson.

Perkins died on June 17, 1947 in Stamford, Connecticut.  Scribner’s was never the same without him.

In 1978 Max Perkins: Editor of Genius by A. Scott Berg became a best seller and made Perkins, the publishing industry legend, something of a popular hero.  Other appreciations have been published since as well as several volumes of his correspondence including books dedicated to the letters to and from Fitzgerald and Hemingway. 

Colin Firth as Perkins and Jude Law as Wolfe in Genius.

In 2016 the film Genius focused on the relationship of Perkins and Wolfe with Colin Firth as the editor and Jude Law as the tortured writer.  It also featured Nichole Kidman as Wolfe’s lover Aline Bernstein and Laura Linley as Perkins’ wife.  Although well reviewed, the cerebral film sank in the multiplexes where superheroes and sci-fi epics dominated the screens.


Booker T. Washington’s Tuskegee Institute Built on a Promise of Submission

19 September 2020 at 11:25


  The second home for the Tuskegee Normal School, a former plantation.  

When I was cracking open an American history text in Cheyenne about 1965 African-Americans were covered in generous page or so in the 400 page tome.  The contents can be summed up thusly—Harriet Tubman, Fredrick Douglas good for a short paragraph each; Lincoln frees the slaves and everyone is happy; uppity Blacks and carpetbaggers wreck horrible vengeance on the defeated South; Booker T. Washington establishes the Tuskegee Institute and one of his teachers, George Washington Carver invents a thousand things to do with the peanut and saves the economy of Georgia.  The latter two, Credits to Their Race, got by far the most ink and even their pictures in the book.

Washington was the Black man Whites loved, and the one they anointed as the spokesman for the race.  And why not.  In order to grow his school in the hostile soil of the post-reconstruction South, Washington made a series of compromises, not the least of which was refusing to advance arguments for the restoration of black suffrage or challenging White authority in any way.  Instead, he advocated that Blacks educate themselves—particularly in useful pursuits like agriculture and teachingwork hard, elevate their moral behavior, and prove themselves to Whites for years before pressing for expanded rights. 

It was a song even Southern Democrats yearned to hear from Black folks, and it enabled Washington to gather financial supportand endowments from some of America’s wealthiest men to grow his school into a major institution in just a few years. 

W. E. B. Dubois, founder of the NACCP, was Washington's harshest critic and rival for Black leadership.  When Washington was criticized for meek submission to Jim Crow, he turned around an mocked the pretensions of the Black intellectual elite for preferring esoteric studies over  practical vocational education that could lead to a slow but steady economic rise.  The white establishment and press was unanimous in proclaiming Washington a model "credit to his race" and wringing their hands over Dubois's confrontational militancy.

Of course his consistent conservatismwould eventually draw the scorn of more aggressive Black leaders like W. E. B Du Bois, author of The Soul of Black Folks and a founder of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP).  That criticism would be echoed by new generations of Black activists and the scholarswho emerged from the Black Studies departmentsof American Universities since the 1960’s.

It was on September 19, 1881 that a small Normal School for Colored Teachers opened its doors—or door, it only occupied one run-down shack—to students for the first time in Tuskegee, Alabama. 

The previous year a local Macon County Black political leader, Lewis Adams, agreed to abandon his traditional allegiance to the Republican Party and support two White Democratic candidates for the Alabama legislature.  It was one of the last elections in which Blacks, supported by the continued presence of Federal troops under Reconstruction were able to vote in substantial numbers.  Thanks to the re-capture of state and local governments by Democrats, the era of Jim Crow was about to strip Blacks of almost all of their Civil Rights.

Whatever reason Adams had for “selling out” to the Democrats, he was rewarded with a $2000 appropriation to found a new Normal School.  Samuel Armstrong, President of Virginia’s Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute, the successful model for the new school, was asked to recommend a principal with the full expectation that the candidate would be White.  Instead, Armstrong recommended a 25 year old Black graduate of Hampton—Booker T. Washington.

Booker T. Washington as the young Principal of Tuskegee.

Washington had been born a slave in Hales Ford, Virginia April 5, 1856.  Like many plantations children, his father was white, but never identified.  He was just nine years old when the Civil War ended.  After emancipation his mother Jane resettled in West Virginia where she at last could legally marry her long time husband a freedman Washington Ferguson.   The boy took his step-father’s first name for his last.  

As a youth he worked in local coal minesand in a salt furnace saving a small amount of money to travel to Hampton Institute for an education.  He worked his way through that school and then enrolled in Wayland Seminary, a Baptist theological school, in 1876.  He abandoned the pursuit of theministry and returned to Hampton, where he had been an outstanding student, to teach.

July 4, 1881 is usually sited as the foundation date for the new school.  But classes did not actually begin until September. Washington took the reins of a school with just enough money to pay him and a couple of instructors for one year.  The legislative grant had not covered either land or buildings.  The ramshackle old church that the founders had secured was obviously unsuitable for a lasting institution.

Washington showed the skillful administrativeand fundraising abilities that marked his career by securing a loanfrom the White treasurer of the Hampton Institute to buy a plantationon the outside of town.  He opened the school there in 1882. 

By 1888, just seven short years after moving to the plantation location, the Tuskegee Institute was famous.  It encompassednearly a dozen buildings on over 540 acres had more than 400 students enrolled.  How did Washington accomplish this astonishing transformation?”

Two ways.  First, he was a relentless fund raiser and not afraid to directly approach the richest and most influential men in the nation for support. He knew just what to say to them to tug at what charitable heartstrings they might have while assuaging any fear that they may be abetting a Black uprising.  Eventually his list of donors grew to include steel magnate Andrew Carnegie, and Central Pacific Railway tycoon Collis Huntington.  He enjoyed political support and protectionboth from Alabama White Democrats and national Republicans like William McKinley, and Theodore Roosevelt, who would famously invited him for dinner at the White House.

Tuskegee was literally built with the labor of its students.

Secondly was the labor of his students.  Students were expected to work and work hard, in exchange for their education.  It both fit in with Washington’s philosophy that work was ennobling and provided him the hands that built his buildings, tended the farm that produced the food that was eaten, engaged in numerous crafts, cooked and served, cleaned and catered to his every whim.

Students were roused from their beds at 5:30 and kept running between classes, chores, study time, and prayer until 9:30 at night.  Except for the Sabbath, which was expected to be devoted to services, Bible reading, and reflection, there was no free time, no recreation.  Washington feared that idle hourswould tempt his students into crap games, drinking, chasing women, and general debauchery which would ruin them, and worse, bring disgrace upon the school and the race.

Despite the rigorous demands, ambitious students from across the South got to Tuskegee any way they could get there.  They found dedicated and gifted teachers like Olivia Davidson, the vice-principal who became Washington’s second wife, and Adella Hunt-Logan an English teacher and school librarian who also became a leading Black women’s suffragist.   Programs in agriculture and the “useful manual arts” prepared them for life in the South.

The school became one of the first in the South to educate women as teachers and added a School of Nursing in 1892.  Eventually all courses of study were open to co-eds.

Within a few years graduates were spreading over the South, improving Negro schools and founding new ones.  Agricultural extension activities brought modern farming techniques to Blacks who were able to hold on to their land and avoid being knocked back down to the semi-slavery of share cropping.

By 1890 the White Democratic counter-revolutionwas complete across the South.  Blacks were once again disenfranchised.  Jim Crow and the reign of terror of the lynch mob crushed Black hopes and expectations.  In less than ten years from its founding, the social climate that had given birth to the school changed.  Former Southern White allies, who had seen the school as a balance against more threatening Black advancement, now were turning on it and regarding it with suspicion.

Washington was keenly alert to the dangers.  He took the opportunity provided by an invitation to give a speech at the opening of the Cotton States and International Exposition in Atlanta to put forward the much publicized Atlanta Compromise in which he, on behalf of Southern Black leadership pledged explicitly to accept White rule, refrain from agitation on the franchise and other issues in exchange for a White guarantee to support Black education and some degree of fairness before the law. 

Washington's cautious conservatism earned praise, support, and dollars from the White establishment.  Pictured here with R. C. Ogden, William Howard Taft, and Andrew Carnegie, one of Tuskegee's most important benefactors..

The unwritten compromise—Washington preferred the term accommodation—secured the safety and future of the Tuskegee Institutes, although white promises  of fair treatment in the courts proved completely illusionary.  It also generated even more generous donations from Northern industrialists and benefactors which now expanded to include John D. Rockefeller, Henry Huttleston Rogers, George Eastman, and Elizabeth Milbank Anderson.

Another rich man, Julius Rosenwald of Sears, Roebuck and Company became a leading member of the Tuskegee Board and funded a project which would build 500 schools in rural Black communities which would be designed by Tuskegee architects, built by student labor, and staffed by its trained graduates.

Despite these accomplishment, Washington’s “meek submission to White rule” drew the scorn of a new generation of Black leaders, including Du Bois, many of them highly educated and based in the North.

Washington spent more and more of his time on speaking tours and on fund raising, but kept a close grip on the management of the school as principal.  The work load was visibly taking a toll on his health.  On November 14, 1915 Washington died at the school of congestive heart failure.

He left behind a sprawling, modern campus, a wide extension system, and an endowment of over $1.5 million.  He was laid to rest on the campus.

During World War II the school became the training center for the famed Tuskegee Airmen who became the most decorated fighter unit of the the war.

His school endured, even thrived.  It adapted over the years to new demands, adding departments preparing its students in many new areas.  It is now Tuskegee University.  The school famously became the training sitefor the Tuskegee Airmen, the Black World War II fighter pilots who became legendary over the skies of Europe.

It has also had its troubled moments, most infamously as the home of the Syphilis Study, conducted for the U.S. Public Health Service from 1932–1972 in which 399 poor and mostly illiterate African American sharecroppers became part of a study on the natural development of syphilis without treatment.  While some participants received treatment, a control group did not and the disease was allowed to run its fatal course over many years causing both needless suffering and risking the continued infection of new victims. After the study was revealed President Bill Clintonissued a formal apology on behalf of the nation.

Tuakegee's participation in the infamous Federal Syphilis Study for over 40 years in which hundreds of poor Black men were allowed to go untreated as a control group to compare with those getting medical care was a low point for the school.

But just as Washington would have, the University used the case to raise money to open a new National Center for Bioethics in Research and Health Care, devoted to “engaging the sciences, humanities, law and religious faithsin the exploration of the core moral issues which underlie research and medical treatment of African Americans and other underserved people.”

Today Tuskegee University is one of the flagship schools served by the United Negro College Fund and still one of top historically Black universities in the country.  There are more than 4000 students in 35 bachelor’s degree programs, 12 master’s degree programs, a 5-year accredited professional degree program in architecture, 2 doctoral degree programs, and the Doctor of Veterinary Medicine program.

The campus, including to original building, Washington’s home The Oaks, the graves of Washington and George Washington Carver and the Carver Museum are a National Historic Site.  Moton Field, home of the Tuskegee Airmen, is a second designated Historic Site.

Graduates of the Institute and University have included such notables as Amelia Boynton Robinson, Civil Rights leader and the first Black woman to run for office in Alabama; Lionel Richie and the rest of The Commodores; author Ralph Ellison; Air Force General “Chappie” James, the first Black to reach four star rank in the armed services; super star radio host Tom Joyner; former New Orleans Mayor Ray Nagin; Dr. Ptolemy A. Reid, former Prime Minister of Guyana; Betty Shabazz, activist and widow of Malcolm X; and  actor, comedian, and producer Keenan Ivory Wayans.

Sit-In For Healing & Hope in Woodstock to Bring Personal Connection to Social Justice

18 September 2020 at 11:46


The Coronavirus has not slowed social justice activism in McHenry County.  On the contrary from late spring though the summer mostly youth led marches, rallies, and programs have been held all over the county in support of Black Lives Matter, responsible policing, confronting white privilege, challenging hate, and in support of immigration justice and ending the use of McHenry County Jail as a Federal Immigration Detention facility.  The actions have been creative, uniformly non-violent, and heedful of the need for masks and social distancing for the protection of participants and public alike.

And now the folks from Standing Up Against Racism—Woodstock are planning a fresh event that is different from anything else yet.  The Sit-In For Healing & Hope will be held on Woodstock Square this Saturday, September 19 from 3-5 pm.

Organizer Amanda Hall describes the event:

Healing begins as we embrace each other and celebrate the beauty in our differences and our equality. Unite with us in our efforts to make an impact in our community and bring forth necessary change. Come hear about our different initiatives, personal stories about individuality, enjoy local musicians and get more involved. This is a family friendly event. Please wear masks and social distance.

Musical duo Just Ted and Amy.

The afternoon will feature music by Just Ted & Amy! “just a girl singing songs you love with a sweet soulful twist and a guy lucky enough to be able to assist her” and Rotten Mouth, “a four-piece dirty/grove rock bandthat guarantees to bring all of their jamtastic energy to every song they write.”

Speakers will reflect from personal experience on Black Lives Matter, police violence, immigration justice and ending the ICE contract with McHenry County Jail as well as other issues.  Featured speakers will include Eva Baker of McHenry County Progressives and Families Belong Together, Venerable Bhante Sujatha of Blue Lotus Buddhist Temple, Amanda Hall, Dean Meyers, Tomas Soto-Garcia, Rob Mutert, Tony and David Bradburn, Sam Cortina, Lisa Arvanites, Sandy Davil, Shyann Kivley, and Fredy Brooklyn.  Your scribe, Patrick Murfin will also speak on behalf of the Compassion For Campers program for the homeless and unhoused.

The afternoon will also feature literature tables, opportunities to connect and become involved with local action groups, and vendor tables that reflect the inclusive values of the event.  


For instance Families Belong Together, a
coalitionof social justice groups across the country working to end the separation of children and familiesthat are in the custody of ICE. They will be asking folks to sign their pledge, send a quick text, and help create a symbolic display at the event requesting is that participants bring stuffed animals and small kids toys and place them around a Families Belong Together sign. After the event the display will be moved to the front of the McHenry County ICE Detention Center so that they know we are watching...



Standing Up Against Racism—Woodstockis an organization that believes:  

…in being allies in the Black Lives Matter movement, and demands equality for all Black, Indigenous, and People of Color committed to provide a safe place to educate ourselves, and find effective ways to spread knowledge to the community. We believe in taking ideas into action with the commitment of dismantling systemic racism in Woodstock. We seek to amplify BI-POC voices, and work to uplift our community to feel safe and welcoming to all.

The group sponsored the Light Up the Night Bike Ride Against Racism last Sunday in Woodstock.

Also co-sponsoring the event is Warp Corps whose mission is: 

Suicide and substance abuse prevention through engagement. Through the engagement of each individual’s organic passions, we believe we can create better opportunities for future generations.  Focusing specifically on adventure sports, music and art, our vision is to create a facility that engages people in these positive outlets.

 

A Dutchman, a Gizmo, and Invisible Creatures

17 September 2020 at 10:41

Antonie van Leeuwenhoek

On September 17, 1683 Antonie van Leeuwenhoek wrote a letter to the Royal Society in London describing animalcules—tiny one celled animals invisible to the naked eye now known as protozoa.  In doing so he inadvertently founded a new branch of sciencemicrobiology.

Leeuwenhoek was an unlikely scientist.  At the time most scientific investigation was the sole providence of gentlemen who had the education, leisure time for investigation, and the fortune to support the cost of their work.  He was neither a gentleman or particularly well educated.    He came from a family of tradesmen or what the English called skilled mechanics.  His father was a basket maker and his mother’s family were brewers.  They were from Delft, a reasonably prosperous small city in the Netherlands province of South Holland.

As a young man Leeuwenhoek became a draper.  He also worked as a surveyor, wine assayer and as a municipal official.  His occupations made him comfortable, if not wealthy and he was a respected member of the community.  He was friends with and almost the exact contemporary of Delft’s most famous resident the painter Johannes Vermeer and was an executor of his estate when the master died in poverty in 1675.

His commercial success allowed Leeuwenhoek the time to pursue his growing interest in science.  An avid reader, he had read Robert Hooke’s illustrated book Micrographia.  Hook was working with primitive compound microscopes using two lenses.  But the technologyof he these devises was primitive and could only magnify objects 20 to 30 times.  Around the mid-1660’s he began to grind lenses in an attempt to create more effective instruments.

My high school science text credited Leeuwenhoek as the inventor of the microscope.  As you can see, he was not.  Compound microscopes had been around for nearly 40 years.  His devices had single lenses, but the quality of the lenses was so high that he was able to achieve documented magnification of over 200 times.  And evidence from his detailed observations indicates that some of the devices that he constructed may have neared a power of 500.

One of van Lueeuwenkhoek's deceptively simple but effective microscopes.

Leeuwenhoek’s breakthrough—and a closely guarded secret in his life time—was not discovered until 1957 when scientists discovered that he used finely drawn thread of molten glass to create perfect small spheres which became his lenses.  The small lens would be set in a brassor silver plate in front of which would be a pointed rod on an adjustable screw which would hold the object being studied.  Leeuwenhoek, working in the brightest natural light, would hold the devise close to his eye. 

Leeuwenhoek constructed at least 500 different devices, only a handful of which still survive.  He often crafted new microscopes specifically for the specimens he wished to examine.

A Dutch edition of the book Sequel of the letters written to the widely renowned Royal Society of London. 

He made careful, extraordinarily detailed written observations of what he saw.  These observations are so clear modern scientists can often identify the exact species of microbehe was observing.  Since his drawing skills were poor, he later also hired a professional illustrator to make drawings to be enclosed in his letters to the Royal Society and other scientists.

His correspondence with the Royal Society continued for more than 50 years through his final illnesses.  The Society frequently published his findings translated from Dutch to English or Latin in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, the most important scientific journal in the world at the time.

Among his main discoveries were infusoria, the unicellular animals in pond water now mostly classified as protists; bacteria from the human mouth; vacuoles, important structures in the cells of plants, fungi, and some protia; spermatozoa; the banded structure of mussel fiber; and the blood flow in capillaries.

Leeuwenhoek commissioned a professional artist to illustrate many of his observations for the Royal Society including these animalcules.

In his later years Leeuwenhoek was famous.  He was visited by William of Orange and other notables who he let make their own observations with his equipment.  He even presented a microscope to Peter the Great of Russia when he was invited to visit the Tsar’s ship.

Active to the end, he died in Delft in 1723 at the age of 90.

In 1981 Leeuwenhoek’s original specimens, sent to the Royal Society were discovered in a remarkable state of preservation along with many of his hand written notes in Dutch. 

His life and work is a testament to the talent and persistence of a common craftsman. 

Celebrate Mexican Independence Day Safely and Accept No Substitutes

16 September 2020 at 12:39

Revolution and religion mix in this homage to Padre Miguel Hidalgo with the banner of the Virgen de Guadalupe and an angel bending to kiss his brow.

Note:  Versions of this have run previously in this blog, but we are posting it again as a public service.  Mexico has a real history and tradition that is deeper than a taco and tequila festival from Gringos. 

Quick, what’s Mexican Independence Day?  If you answered Cinco de Mayo, you’d be wrong.  That is a minor provincial holiday in Mexico that has become a celebration of Mexican pridein the United States.  It celebrates the victory of the Mexican Army over the French Empire at the Battle of Puebla in 1862, during the French invasion of Mexico.  The correct answer is Diez y Seis de Septiembre—September 16—which commemoratesEl Grito de Delores, the rallying cry which set off a Mexican revolution against Spanish colonial rule and the caste ofnative born Spaniards who ran roughshod over the people in 1810. 

Early in the morning of that fateful day Padre Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla, a respected priest and champion of the Mestizosmixed Spanish and Indian blood—and the Indios.  Both classes were held in virtual serfdom by a system in which native born Spaniards—Gachupines—held ruthless sway.  Hidalgo had for sometime been part of a plot by Criollos to stage a coup d’état by Mexican born Spaniards who were the middling level officers and administers of the system. 

The Criollo plot was to take advantage of resentment of the impositionof Joseph Bonaparte on the Spanish throneby Napoleon to declare Mexican independence within a Spanish Empire under Ferdinand VII, considered by the Spanish people as the legitimate heir to the throne. But Ferdinand was held in France by the Emperor, so if it had succeeded the plot would have created a de-facto republic.  The Gachupines, who had accepted Bonaparte, would be driven out of Mexico. 

Plotters decided on a date in December to stage their coup.  In the meantime they were quietly trying to line up the support of Criollo officers and by extension the Army.  But the plot was betrayed and orders were sent out to arrest the leaders, including Hidalgo.

The wife of Miguel Domínguez, Corregidor of Queretaro (chief administrative official of the city of Queretaro) and a leader of the plot, learned of the pending arrests and sent a warning to Hidalgo in the village of Delores near the city of Guanajuato, about 230 miles northwest of the capital of the Viceroyalty of New Spain, Mexico City. The late in the evening of September 15, Hidalgo asked Ignacio Allende, the Criollo officer who had brought the warning, to arrest all of the Gachupines in the city.

It was apparent to Hidalgo and Allende that the Criollos had not had time to solidify their support in the army, and indeed that many Criollo officers refused to join.  The revolution would inevitably be crushed.  Sometime in the early morning hours of September 16, Hidalgo made a fateful decision—he would call on the mestizo and Indio masses to rise up. 

At about 6 A.M. Hidalgo assembled the people of the pueblo by tolling the church bell.  When they were together he made this appeal, which he had hastily drafted:

My children: a new dispensation comes to us today. Will you receive it? Will you free yourselves? Will you recover the lands stolen by three hundred years ago from your forefathers by the hated Spaniards? We must act at once… Will you defend your religion and your rights as true patriots? Long live our Lady of Guadalupe! Death to bad government! Death to the Gachupines!

This is the famous Grito de Delores which sparked the revolt.  Runners went out to nearby towns carrying the message.  The long oppressed people flocked to the cause armed with knives, machetes, homemade spears, farm implements, and what few fire armsthat they could take from the Gachupines. 

Indios, Meztizos, and Criollos on the march in this mural by Juan O'Gorman.

With Hidalgo and Allende at their head, the peasants began the march on Mexico City.  Along the way they acquired an icon of the Virgin of GuadalupeMary depicted as a dark skinned Indian—which became the banner of the revolt.

Along the way a regular Army regiment under the command of Criollos joined the march, but the swelling ranks of peasants—soon to number up to 50,000, was out of control by any authority. 

The first major battle of the war began at Guanajuato, a substantial provincial town, on September 28.  Local officials rounded up the Gachupines and loyal Criollos and their families and made a stand in the town’s fortified granary.  Hundreds of peasants were killed in wild frontal assaults on the position until rocks thrown from above caused the collapse of the granary roof, injuring many.  When a civil official ran up a white flag of surrender, the garrison commander countermanded the order and opened fire on the native forces coming forward to accept it.  Scores were killed.  After that there was no quarter.  With the exception of a few women andchildren, the 400 occupants of the granary were massacred.  Then the town was pillaged andlooted, with Criollo homes faring no better than the native Spaniards.

Of course Hidalgo had unleashed an unmanageable and ferocious anger among the people.  Along the march any Gachupines unfortunate enough to fall into the hands of the rebels were brutally killed, as were any Criollos who sided with them—or were simply assumed to be European born.  The revolt was not just a national one—it was a virtual slave revolt with all of the attendant horror that implied.

Word of the fate of Guanajuato mobilized forces in Mexico City and caused most wealthy Criollos to side with the government or try to remain neutral.

Hidalgo and his closest supporters later abandoned the army and returned to Delores.  He was frightenedand disillusioned by what he had brought about.  A year later he was captured by Gachupine forces and hanged.

It took 11 years of war to finally oust the Spaniards. A triumphant revolutionary army finally entered Mexico City on September 28, 1821, issued an official Declaration of the Independence of Mexican Empire, and established a government of imperial regency under Agustín de Iturbide.

But Mexicans mark the beginning of the struggle—the Grito de Delores—as the true anniversary of independence.

The usual colorful and exuberant celebration in the Plaza de la Constitucion was cancled and replaced with a muted on-line ceremony this year due to the Coronavirus pandemic.

Eventually the church bell from Delores was broug ht to the capital.  Customarily each year on the night of September 15, the President of Mexicorings the bell at the National Palaceand repeats a Grito Mexicano based upon the Grito de Dolores from the balcony of the palace to the hundreds of thousands assembled in the Plaza de la Constitución.  At dawn on September 16 a military parade starts in the Plaza passes the Hidalgo Memorial and proceeds down the Paseo de la Reforma, the city’s main boulevard.  Similar celebrations are held in cities and towns across Mexico.

But this year President Andrés Manuel López Obrador perform the Grito but in front of a select number of invited guests at the Palace with the subdued ceremony telecast due to the Coronavirus pandemic which has hit Mexico hard.  Heavily armed troops patroled the Plaza and other gather spots across the county to prevent crowds from assembling.


Compassion For Campers and Faith Leaders Continue Gear Distribution

15 September 2020 at 11:05

 

St. Ann's Episcopal Church in Woodstock.

The Faith Leaders of McHenry County and Compassion for Campers will continue to distribute camping gear and supplies to the homeless.  St. Ann’s Episcopal Church, 503 W. Jackson in Woodstock, will host the next distribution on Tuesday, September 15from 3:30 to 5 pm.  More offerings are scheduled in Crystal Lake, McHenry, and Woodstock in September and October.

“The unhoused in McHenry County continue to need camping gear as we head into the fall months,” according to Patrick Murfin of Compassion for Campers.  “Indications are that many will still require such aid as we go into the colder months.” 

This week the Ridgefield-Crystal Lake Presbyterian Church volunteers will also be on hand with items and box lunches.

Distribution of supplies will be drive through/walk up with face masks required, social distancing observed, and no gathering.  Among the supplies available while they last will be tents, sleeping bags and pads, tarps, camp stoves, coolers, mosquito repellent, sun screen, hygiene products, other sundries, and non-perishable food.

Donations can be made by sending a check made out to Tree of Life UU Congregation with Compassion for Campers on the memo line to the church at 5603 West Bull Valley Road, McHenry, IL 60050.  Compassion for Campers is a dedicated fund and no donations to it can be used by Tree of Life for any other purpose.  The church absorbs all administrative expenses so 100% of donationswill be used to aid the homeless.

For more information contact Patrick Murfin at 815 814-5645 or e-mail pmurfin@sbcglobal.net.


St. Louis to San Francisco in 25 Days or Less —The Overland Stage

15 September 2020 at 10:36


 A Butterfield Overland Stage departing San Francisco in 1858.

On September 15, 1858 two new Concord Coaches, one in Saint Louis, Missouri and one in San Francisco, California set off in opposite directions two cross more than 2/3s of the continent.  They were inaugurating a new contract with the Post Office for transcontinental mail service operated by the Butterfield Overland Mail.  It would take 23 days for the California service to arrive at its eastern terminal—two whole days before its projected time.  The west bound route would make similar time.  Both traveled the indirect Ox bow route that dipped south to cross Indian Territory and kitty-angle across Texas before heading west along the Rio Grande River and through the rugged mountains and deserts of the New Mexico Territory.  It would actually clip a corner of Mexican Baja California before turning north traversing much of California via its central valley before finally reaching San Francisco Bay.

That route added almost 900 miles to a more northerly route via the Kansas and Nebraska Territories  past Ft. Laramie, through the South Pass, into Mormon Utah, across the punishing Nevada deserts, and over the fromitable Sierra Nevadas to California. 

When President James Buchanan ordered Post Master General Aaron Brown to establish an overland mail route to the West Coast in 1855 most people expected that the northern route would be picked.  It was already in use as the Oregon and California Trails by immigrant wagon trains and would later be followed by the Pony Express, the transcontinental telegraph, and eventually the transcendental railroad. 



John W. Butterfield was an upstate New York transportation tycoon when he bid on a transcontinental mail contract.

But John W Butterfield, a 55 year old Utica, New York businessman had other ideas.  He was already and experienced operator of various transportation companies including regional stage coach lines in Upstate New York, plank roads, steam boats on Lake Ontario, ferries, and even his home town street railroad. 

When Butterfield heard about the upcoming mail contract, he determined to win it despite having no personal experience in the West.  And he knew just how to go about it—by exploiting the rising sectional tensions that were already straining the Union.

Tying gold rich California to the East was a high priority national objective.  Other than trusting a letterto and immigrant wagon train on a riskymonth’s long crawl across the continent, communications with the Golden State meant the long voyage all the way around Cape Horn by clipper ship.  Theoretically an overland mail service could drastically cut either time.  But Northern and Southern interests were at odds.  The South still had hopes making California a slave state by referendum or failing that splitting the state and taking half.  It had similar objectives in expanding slavery into New Mexico Territory.  A northern route would tie San Francisco more tightly than ever to New York and New England banking and business interests who already dominated the ocean trade.

Butterfield proposed his southern route—more over a southern route that even avoided the well-established Santa Fe Trail which had its head in Bloody Kansas and was subject to the abolitionists who settled there.  He presented his bid to Post Master General Brown, a Tennessean and ardent Southern partisan.  

A map showing the West as it was in 1858 and Butterfield's Ox Bow southern mail routes.

Butterfield knew his man.  Brown announced that he would not entertain bids using the northern route because it was subject to being closed by snows.  It was a plausible excuse.  Certainly snow could and did close the immigrant trails on the high plains, the Rocky Mountains, and especially at Donner Pass over the Sierra Madres.  But as we will see the longer southern route posed its own dangers and even it could be closed by snow in the New Mexico mountains.  Since Butterfield was the only one to offer a bid on the Southern route, bingo, he was awarded the lucrative contract.

Although Butterfield was an experienced hand at stage lines, this was far bigger than anything he had ever attempted and required an enormous infusion of extra capitaljust to get off the ground.  He would need to supply 250 Concord Stagecoaches and 1800 horses and mules and find or build 139 relay stations.  In addition he would have to employ 800—almost all men but including some women cooks at relay stations.

For the necessary capital, Butterfield tuned to a number of partners and investors including William B. Dinsmore, William G. Fargo, James V. P. Gardner, Marcus L. Kinyon, Alexander Holland, andHamilton Spencer.  All were eager to share in the proceeds of the $600,000 annual mail contract plus income from express freight and passengers. 

It was a near miracle that most of the infrastructure could be put in place from the official bid requests in March of 1857 to the mid-September 1858 effective starting date of the contract.  And that included shipping some of those Concord coaches from their New Hampshire manufacturer to San Francisco by sea.

                                   Reporter Waterman Ormsby.

New York Herald reporter Waterman L. Ormsby was the only passenger to ride the entire 2,812 mile journey from St. Louis to San Francisco.  Like other passengers who booked the entire trip, he paid a $200 fare—about $5,525 in today’s currency.  He describedthe experience succinctly, “Had I not just come out over the route, I would be perfectly willing to go back, but I now know what Hell is like. I’ve just had 24 days of it.” It was a bone jarring ride over rugged terrain exposing the passengers to blistering heat by day, sometimes freezing straw pallets on the floor or beds jammed with as many as six men. Food was often awful.  And passengers often had to help hitch and unhitch teams as well as switching luggage and freight between coaches.

The coach from the West Coast arrived at its destination with 6 passengers, some of whom were picked up along the way. 

Two coaches in each direction were scheduled each week of the contract.  There were actually two eastern terminals—St. Louis and Memphis, Tennessee with the two routes converging at Fort Smith, Arkansas on the border of Indian Territory.  On the eastern legs depending on the weather and the navigability of rivers, mail might go part way by river boat down the Mississippiand then up the Arkansas River and might use rail service across part of Arkansas.  In dry weather the entire rout in eastern Arkansas might be made by coach.  From Fort Smith west, it was all coach service.

Almost immediately the dangers and drawbacks of the southern route became apparent.  The trip across notoriously violent Indian Territory exposed the coaches to Indian attacks, stock raidsat way stations, and prowling outlaw gangs.  Even more dangerous was the transit of Texas which was subject to raids by the Comanche, Southern Pawnee, and Kiowa and the Apache in New Mexico.  On the long trip up central California there were more highwaymen.  The trips became so dangerous that Butterfield had to appeal for Army protection.

The tiny ante-bellum Regular Army was spread thinly across the West.  Much of it was stationed in Kansas trying to keep a lid on the virtual civil war between pro and anti-slavery forces. Shortly after taking office in 1860 the War Department assigned part of the 9th Cavalry based far to the north at Ft. Laramie under the command of Lt. Col. William O. Collins.  He detached troopers to escort coaches between Independence, Missouri and Sacramento, California.  This amounted to an effective subsidy of the service worth tens of thousands of dollars.

It was no surprise that the service was not profitable.  On top of that the newly formed Pony Express in 1860 offered faster service for the mails.  In March of that year Butterfeild’s partners foreclosed on him and ousted him from the business.  Eventually via William Fargo most of the company’s assets, like those of the short lived Pony Express, ended up under the control of the Wells Fargo Company.

A year later in March of 1861 the Congress cancelled the Overland Mail contract in anticipation of war breaking out, which it shortly did with the attack on Fort Sumter in April.  The last runs were on June 30, 1861.  A new northern route known as the Central Overland Pacific Route began service between St. Joseph, Missouri and Placerville, California.

Meanwhile George Henry Giddings tried to keep the old route open for the Confederacy between Texas and California.  The Rebel government was particularly hopeful that the coaches could supply California gold to their cash strapped Treasury. But California was soon firmly in Union hands and the Confederates destroyed stations west of Tucson.  Except for local service the southern overland service ceased in early 1862.

In California Wells Fargo continued to operate coach service to gold camps and expanded service to the silver mines in Nevada until railroad service rendered it obsolete in the late 1860’s.

This Concord stage coach in service in the late 19th Century was pretty much identical to those operated on the Overland Mail route. 

Old Overland Stage stations were the sites of four Civil War battles—The Battle of Stanwix Station, the Battle of Picacho Pass, the Second Battle of Mesilla, and the Battle of Pea Ridge. They were also the sites of Confederate battles with the Comanche in Texas and Union fights with the Apache in New Mexico.

Stage coaches continued to serve shrinking routes in the West into the early 20th Century until they were all replaced by either railroads or motor coach service.

Wells Fargo kept getting richer and more powerful expanding to a vast express service and, of course, a fat bank.

A 1958 Overland Mail centennial commemorative First Class U.S. Postage stamp.

As for John Butterfieldhis son Daniel became a Union General in the Civil War most famous for supposedly composing Taps.  The elder retired to Utica, served a term as Mayor and died much honored locally in 1869.  He was honored by the United State Postal Service by having Utica’s Butterfield Station Post Office named for him.


Isadora Duncan—Free Spirit Maven of Modern Dance

14 September 2020 at 11:40

Movie icon Grace Kelly became Princes Grace of Monaco.

On September 14, 1989 the former Grace Kelly, Princes of Monaco, died of injuries sustained in an automobile crash in the Principality.  That was 62 years to the day that dancer Isadora Duncan died in a bizarre open car accident not far away on the Riviera in Nice.  They were nearly the same age at death—the Princes was 53, Duncan 50.  Both were cultural icons.

Aside from being American performing artists of striking personal beauty living in Europe, however, the two could hardly have been more different.

Princess Grace was raised in Philadelphia high society, into which her wealthy Irish Catholic family had managed to crash.  She had a fabulously successful, if brief movie career in which she was tagged as an “ice princess” for her cool blonde beauty.  She remained a devoted Catholic and consented to marry into one of the oldest royal families in Europedespite hardly having met the groom, Prince Rainier.

 

Princess Grace's wrecked Land Rover at the bottom of a mountain hairpin turn.

Duncan, on the other hand, had been a wild bohemian and had rejected every constraint of conventionalitythe Princess embraced.  She publicly took lovers of both sexes.  It must be noted, however, that despite Grace Kelly’s aloof reputation in Hollywood, she apparently took most of her leading menas lovers.  But she was chaste and discretecompared to the dancer. 

Of the two, however, Isadora Duncan was by far the more interesting.

Isadora Duncan in one of her Greek inspired dance costumes.

On September 14, 1927 Isadora Duncan, the American born mother of modern dance and an avant-garde icon died in Nice, France when her signature long flowing scarf became entangled in spokes of wheel on the open automobile in which she was riding.  She broke her neck and died instantly.  She was only 50 years old.  Her legions of admirers thought her end fittingand symbolic.

Duncan was born on May 26, 1877 in San Francisco, the youngest of fourchildren.  Her father, Joseph Charles Duncan, was a successful mining engineer turned bankerand a local patron of the arts and her mother came from an influential California political family.  Despite the promising beginning, Joseph Duncan was disgraced in a banking scandal shortly after Isadora’s birth  and her mother divorced him and relocated the family to Oakland where the family lived in dire, if genteel, poverty

Isadora--already a wild child.

Isadora was wild and rebellious and dropped out of school.  She and her sisters were consumed with dance and they helped support the family by giving lessons in their home.  By the age of 18 in 1895 she found herself in Augustin Daly’s prestigious New York City theatrical troop as a dancer.  Daly had fostered the careers of many stage notables including Sarah Orne Jewett, John Drew, Jr., Maurice Barrymore, Fanny Davenport, Maude Adams, and Tyrone Power, Sr. and was noted for his unorthodox settings of Shakespearian cannon such as casting Oberon in A Midsummer Night’s Dream as a woman

Despite the seemingly ideal situation for a young dancer, Duncan became disillusionedby the restrictions of conventional theatrical performanceand went to London in 1899 in search of artistic purity.  Within a year she was in Paris, then the undisputed cultural capital of Europeand brimming with energy and innovation.  She tried immersing herself in the thriving bohemianlife of the Montparnasse but found the poverty of the artist’s life depressing.  But she was young, extremely attractive, and entirely unconventional in her sexual life.  It was not too hard for her to find loversand supporters who helped her move in 1909 to a large and comfortable apartment at 5 rue Danton where she also maintained a second floor dance studio.

Although they were never dance partners, Isadora was paired with Russian ballet super star 
                    Vaslav Nijinsky in a bas relief adorning a new Paris theater in 1913.

It was there that she and her adoring pupilsbegan to discard the conventions of classical ballet, which she described as “ugly and against nature.”  Despite her contemptuous aversion to “commercial exhibition” in the pursuit of “pure art” the private recitals she put on with her students made her famous almost overnight.  Within a couple of years artistsand sculptors were using her and her flowing movements as a model.  She was immortalized in a bas relief over the entrance to the new Théâtre des Champs-Élysées in 1913 and painted as one of the Muses in an interior mural.

Duncan danced barefoot and her performances were loosely choreographed to allow her to capture the moment of the music.  She said that she used images from Grecian potteryshe found in museums as an inspiration for both her on-stage look and the fluidity of her lines.

Isadora's grace and fluidity of line and motion were captured in this photograph.

Despite her distaste for public performances, economic circumstances often made it essential that she tour, although she was often careless of dates and commitments.  She appeared across Europe, and Latin America, and returned to America for a controversial tour in 1916.

By that time, Duncan’s private life was attracting as much attention as her dance.  She was always open about her devotion to the idea of Free Love and was openly bi-sexual.  She had two children out of wedlockDeirdre, born in 1906 and fathered by theater designer Gordon Craig, and Patrick, born May 1, 1910 by Paris Singer, a son of sewing machine magnate Isaac Singer.  The children and their nanny were killed in a freak accident in April of 1913 when the car in which they were riding rolled into the Seine when the chauffergot out to re-start the engine with a hand crank

Twenty years older than Isadora the great Italian actress Eleonara Duce offered her solace--and perhaps a love affair--when the dancer was grieving the death of her children. 

Devastated, Duncan spent months on the island of Corfu with her siblings recovering from an apparent break down.  Soon after she spent weeks at a seaside resort with another avant-garde icon, actress Eleonora Duse, nearly 20 years her senior and with whom she may—or may not—have had a lesbian relationship.

Duncan remained a committed teacher.  In cooperation with her sisters she founded a famous school in Grunewald, Germany, where the Isadorables, her most celebrated troupe of pupils, were formed.  They had started training with her and her sister Elizabeth Duncan as children in 1909, but Duncan later adopted the six girls in New York in 1916. Thereafter they performed using her last name.  With Duncan frequently absent, however, Elizabeth took the troop in a direction from which Isadora disagreedand, worse, allowed them to perform in commercial venues.  Eventually this caused a rift with Elizabeth and with her brother, who arranged independent performances by the girls in the United States.  Five of the girls remained in the US and performed together as the Isadorables for some years rising to considerable fame despite their original mentor’s disdain.

Isadora with her students, adopted daughters, and performance troupe, the Isadorables.

Duncan was an outspoken political radical as well as an artistic one.  In 1922 she went to the Soviet Union to establish a new, revolutionary schoolin the homeland of the classical ballet.  She was aided by the most loyal of the former Isadorbables, Irma Duncan.  While in Russia she met, fell in love with, and actually married poet Sergei Yesenin, eighteen years her junior despite her knowing only six or seven words of Russian and he no English at all.  Duncan soon became disillusioned when the elaborate promises of support for her school by the State failed to materialize.  By 1923 she was back in Paris with Yesenin in tow and Irma left in charge of the Moscow academy.

Isadora with her abusive and alcoholic husband, the Russian poet Sergei Yesenin.


Duncan resumed touring to support herself.  But Yesenin went into frequent alcoholic rages and destroyed the contents of several hotel rooms, although he was never known to harm Isadora herself.  The public scandalovershadowed her performances.  Within a year Yesenin went back to Russia, where he continued his dissolute ways, took another wife without divorcing Duncan, and died of drink in 1925 at the age of 30.

In 1925, her reputation as a performer damaged by her own drinking and sexual escapades, Duncan made a final tour of the United States.  In Boston, of all places, she came to the stage swathed only in a red banner.  She exposed her breasts and proclaimed. “This is red, and so am I.”  In Hollywood she became one of the many lovers of playwright Mercedes de Acosta, who reprinted passionate love lettersin her scandalous autobiography Here Lies the Heart, published in 1960.

Duncan’s final years were plagued with financial woes as her erratic behavior and advancing age cut into her performance opportunities and her public drunkenness alienated many friends.  She split her time between Paris and the Riviera, often leaving un-paid hotel bills in her wake.  Friends, including F. Scott Fitzgerald who she met in Paris, tried to encourage her to finish the autobiography which she had been working on for some years in the hope that the income might bring her some stability.  The book, My Life was published in 1927.

An illustrated newspaper account of Isadora's death had all of the celebrity gossip of a breathless Access Hollywood Report.

Unfortunately, Duncan did not live to earn an income from the book.  On September 14, 1927 she climbed into an open Amilcar roadster with handsome French-Italian mechanic Benoît Falchetto at the wheel.  Her friend Mary Desti later told the press that Duncan’s final words were “Good bye, friends, I’m off to glory!”  Much later she would admit that she censored Duncan’s actual words which were, “I’m off to love!” apparently for a night with Falchetto.  As they sped away, Duncan’s scarf became enmeshed in the rear wheel.  She was nearly decapitatedby the force and yanked from the car.  She died instantly.

Duncan’s creative legacy lives on in almost all modern dance.  The last and most famous of the Isadorables, Maria-Theresa Duncan preserved much of Isadora’s most famous choreography which is still performed by troops around the world.  In 1977 Maria-Theresa co-founded the Isadora Duncan International Institute which continues to preserve her legacy.

Vanessa Redgrave as Isadora

In 1968 her life was celebrated in a dazzling wide screen color epic, Isadora starring Vanessa Redgrave for which she won the Best Actress award at the Cannes Film Festival.  Both Duncan’s and Redgrave’s personal radicalism prevented similar honors from the Motion Picture Academy.  In fact, the whole production was so “drenched in Red” in the words of one critic that the cast included a rare screen appearance of Ronnie Gilbert of The Weavers in a small role.  Depite being a hit and stirring a revival of Art Nouveau and modern dance that influenced the wider culture through the‘70’s, the film almost vanished and has seldom been seen since.

The story of Duncan’s life and death has inspired writers and artists to this day.  Carl Sandburg in his poem Isadora Duncan wrote:

The wind? I am the wind.

The sea and the moon? I am the sea and the moon.

Tears, pain, love, bird-flights? I am all of them.

I dance what I am.

Sin, prayer, flight, the light that never was on land or sea?

I dance what I am.


 

My First Labor Action was a Teacher’s Strike—A Murfin Memoir of Niles West

13 September 2020 at 07:00
Niles West High School in the 1960s. I was a senior that year at Niles Township West High School in 1966.   It was a good year for me.   I was finding myself.   After arriving from Cheyenne, where I was something of a pariah as a bookish kid, the year before, I had discovered that at least in some circles my interests were valued and shared.   I had friends.   I was active in drama and was cast in good parts.   I had my own allegedly humorous column The Wind from the West in the school newspaper and my short stories and poems had been published in the literary journal Apotheosis .   I competed in Forensics. Outside of school I was part of a circle of kids from all three schools in the district who were interested in things like ci...

The Great Elopement—The Romance of Elizabeth and Robert

12 September 2020 at 11:24

Elizabeth Barrett Browning from the front plate of her Poems.
 

It may have been the most famous—and wildly romanticelopement since Romeo and Juliette.  The bridewas a lovely but disabled spinster who happened to be perhaps the most famous living English poet at the time.  Her dashing beau was six years younger, of an inferior social class and just establishing himself as a poet of note in his own right.  They courted in secret—he contrived to visit her in the sick room to which she was mostly confined—and on September 12, 1846 ran off to be wed at St. Marylebone Parish Church inLondon then fled to sunny Italy in imitation of two of their mutual heroes—Percy Bysshe Shelley and Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley.  Her fatherdisowned her.  Her beloved brothers shunned her.  But the couple lived happily and productively—each writing some of the best verse of their lives—until her frail health gave out at age 55.

Such is the tale of Elizabeth Barrett and Robert Browning who celebrated their love in poetry—she in Sonnets from the Portuguese which included Number 43 beginning with the lines “How do I love thee?  Let me count the ways” and he in the poem One Word More with which he concluded his collection Men and Women. 

The story also inspired literary work. Virginia Woolf’s Flush: A Dog’s Life saw the story through the eyes of Elizabeth’s beloved spaniel. The hugely successful play The Barretts of Wimpole Street by Rudolf Besier became the signature vehicle for American actress Catherine Cornell and was made into a popular 1934 MGM film starring Norma Shearer, Fredric March, and Charles Laughton.  In 1957 the director of that film, Sidney Franklin, remade the movie in Britain with Jennifer Jones, Bill Travers, and Sir John Gielgud using the original film script.

Fredric March and Norma Shearer were the lovers in MGM's 1934 release of The Barretts of Wimpole Street.

Elizabeth was born on March 6, 1806, the eldest of twelve children, to a family that had made an enormous fortune in Jamaica in sugar, mercantile trade,manufacture, and slaves over the previous 150 years.  She personally believed that she had some Black ancestry although none was ever documented.  She was raised at Hope End near Malvern Hills in Ledbury, Herefordshire, the country estate of her father, Edward Barrett Moulton Barrett.  She was educated at home and benefited by sharing a tutorwith her oldest brother, giving her access to education beyond most girls.  She was extremely precocious reading novels at six and learning Greek to read The Iliad shortly after.

Her love of all things Greek led her, at age ten, to write her own epic in the style of Homer, The Battle of Marathon which so delighted her father that he had 50 copies privately printed.  She became a prolific, even compulsive, poet and her mother carefully preservedall of her work in scrapbooks which are said to represent the largest collection of juvenilia of any English writer. 

Elizabeth’s interests as a child were wide.   She took religion seriously both as a matter of faith and philosophic speculation.  Her family were devout Dissenters and reading of sermons and tracts exposed her to the most liberal opinion in England.  In her early teens she had absorbed Mary Wostoncraft’s Vindication of the Rights of Women.  She was entranced by Lord Byron and the Greek Revolution which inspired her first published poems,  Stanzas Excited by Reflections on the Present State of Greece in The New Monthly Magazine andThoughts Awakened by Contemplating a Piece of the Palm which Grows on the Summit of the Acropolis at Athens in 1821.

But about this time her happy adolescencewas dealt a severe blow—she came down with a serious illness inflicting excruciating pain in her brain and spine and sometimes rendering her incapable of walking.  Two of her sisters had the same condition, but ultimately recovered.  Elizabeth would regain some strength but be a semi-invalid the rest of her life.

The exact cause of this condition has never been diagnosed with certainty.  Speculation has run wild.  Polio was suspected.  In the early 20th Century it became fashionableto dismiss her ailment as female hysteria, a form of hypochondria said to affect creative women with “over active imaginations.”  But those who knew or observed her had no doubt her suffering was real.

 She began to rely on laudanum for the painand later graduated to morphine making her a life-long addict.  Some believe reveries from the drug contributed to the vivid imagination she employed in her maturing poetry.  On the other hand, dependency contributed to her general weakness and after she developed a separate respiratory ailment—likely tuberculosis—in her twenties would have made that condition worse.

Still, she was an extremely attractive young woman as recorded in portraits made of her at the time and descriptions of family and friends.  She was small and delicate with large, expressive brown eyes and a dazzling smile readily offered.  She wore her nearly black hair in long ringlets divided by a center part which framed her heart shaped face.  She maintained that hair style through her life, long after it had gone out of style.

When she was 22 she lost her devoted mother.  An aunt moved in to supervise the children, including the now adult Elizabeth.  Where her mother had encouraged her literary career, the aunt found it unseemly.  They clashed.  The family left beloved Hope End and moved three times in the next few years before settling in a London town house, first in Gloucester Place and ultimately to that famous address, 50 Wimpole Street.

Elizabeth’s condition relieved her of the domestic duties expected of her sisters, as well as the sometimes demandingsocial obligations of a wealthy young woman.  She spent much time in her room devoting herself to wide ranging reading and study, voluminous correspondence, and, above all, writing.  But she was hardly a recluse.  She could, and did leave the house, and regularly received visitors, including many admirers of her growing literary reputation.  She was witty and charmingbetween bouts of serious illness.

In fact in London she was able to meet—and impress—a wide circle of the English literary establishment, introduced by her cousin and close friend John Kenyan, including William Wordsworth, Mary Russell Mitford, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Alfred Lord Tennyson and Thomas Carlyle.

Through the 1830’s and early ‘40’s Barrett’s literary output was astonishing. Much of her work was social commentary.  Unlike other popular female poets of the era, she had little patience for art-for-art’s-sake poetry.  She meant to instruct and uplift, not merely to decorate.  In the early 1830’s she became a passionate abolitionist and her popular poems like The Runaway Slave at Pilgrim’s Point and A Curse for a Nation were said to have helped swing public opinionbehind the Emancipation Act of 1833 which abolished slavery in the colonies. 

But this activity put a strain on her relations with the father she adored, whose income relied on slavery.  And indeed after emancipation, the family’s fortunes waned dramatically.  Her father was forced to sell his country estates.  While the family was never reduced to poverty, their circumstances were reduced—and the incomefrom Elizabeth’s literary output was surely welcome.

Later in the decade she turned her attention to child labor in The Cry of the Children published in 1842 and actively—by pen—campaigned in support of the Ten Hour Bill advanced by Lord Shaftsbury.  In addition to her original verse Barrett also contributed translations and essays to popular magazines.

The Seraphim and Other Poems in 1838 was her first mature collection of poetry followed by Poems in 1844.  She was one of the most popular, and widely respected poets in England, and the American edition of Poems re-titled A Drama of Exile, and other Poems was just as popular and influenced Edgar Allan Poe and Emily Dickenson whose life in some ways echoed hers.

It was that 1844 edition of Poems that led Robert Browning to write a fateful fan letter.

Robert Browning as a young man.

Browning was born less extravagant circumstances than his beloved on May 7, 1812 in London, but it was hardly poverty.  His father, also named Robert had a sinecureat the Bank of England that paid £155 a year—a very comfortable middle class income.  Other than class Robert and Elizabeth shared remarkably similar backgrounds and upbringings.

His father was also a scion of a land and slave holding colonial Caribbean family with holdings in St. Kitts, but youthful experience on the plantation left him revolted by slavery.  He became an abolitionist, which cost him his inheritance on his father’s side.  There was also rumored to be slave ancestry in the family.  Robert’s mother was the daughter of a German ship owner and a Scottish mother who brought a modest incomeof her own to the family and was a devout Dissenter. 

The elder Browning was a bibliophile who filled his home with a library of over 1000 volumes.  When his son rebelled at the tedium of school, the library became his education.  He was literary almost by osmosis.  At age 12 he completed a manuscript of poetry which he angrily destroyed when he could find no publisher for it.  He was soon fluent in Greek, Latin, French, and Italian.   He entranced by the Romantics, especially Shelley in imitation of whom he dramatically renounced his mother’s fervent Protestantism for a noble atheism.

Barred from Oxford or Cambridge by his family’s non-conformist religion, Browning enteredUniversity College London at age 16 to study Greek.  He left after one year and refused all entreaties by his father to pursue someremunerative career.  He declared his intention to dedicate himself to literature.  His noble sacrifice to this end was to remain in his father’s household until he was 32 and eloped with Barrett.  His indulgent father accepted the situation and even underwrote some of his largely unsuccessful publications.

In 1833 he privately published—on the largess of his aunt and father—Pauline, a fragment of a confession, a long poem in appreciation and imitation of Shelley.  The book attracted a few positive reviews but sold almost no copies.  Only anonymity spared the author deep public humiliation.  Years later, in 1850, Dante Gabriel Rossetti stumbled on the work in the British Museum and connected it the by then established Browning.  The author heavily revised the poems for inclusion in his later collection.

He fared better with Paracelsus published in 1835 after a brief visit to St. Petersburg as the companion to a French/Russian aristocrat and diplomat.  The poems were cast as monologues of a 16th Centuryalchemist and sage and were meditations on an intellectual trying to find his role in society.  The esoteric subject matter did not sell well with the general public, but found an appreciative audience among the London literatiincluding Wordsworth, Charles Dickens, John Stuart Mill, and Tennyson.  At least it gained him admittance to the fringes of literary society.

After turning his hand unsuccessfully to playwriting, Browning went to Italy for the first time in 1835 where he found the inspiration for his ambitious  Sordello, a long poem in heroic couplets, the imaginary biography of the Mantuan bard spoken of by Dantein the Divine Comedy.  The book was both dense and obscure. Tennyson complained he could only understand the first and last lines.  The effort was ridiculed in the literary press, and an abject failure that nearly sank Browning’s reputation.

From 1841 to ’44 Browning slowly recovered his reputation with the modest publication of a series of eight pamphlets—we would call them chap books today—assembling work that had been published in various journals as well at the texts of his plays.  The plays impressed no one, but the poems which he styled dramatic lyrics, drew admiration.

Such was the modest state of Browning’s career and reputation when he eloped with the far more celebrated Barrett. 

The couple first resided in Pisa where they weathered the anticipated storm created by their scandalous elopement.  Of course they expected her father’s reaction.  He disinherited his daughter, as they knew he would.  But he went further, severing all connection to what had once been a close and loving relationship.  When the press paintedBrowning as a cad, seducer, and fortune hunter, even Elizabeth’s beloved and once supportive brother turned against her.  None would ever deign to receive or acknowledge her husband.

Italy in those days was something of aparadise for exiled Brits.  The climate was salubrious, the people warm and friendly, the food a delight and adventure to English palatesraised on boiled beef, and the expenses low.  The couple and the nurse Elizabeth had brought with her were able to live simply but comfortably on her independent income derived from her mother’s estate and her earnings as a writer.  Better yet, the sunshine and fresh air—not to mention happiness—improved Elizabeth’s heath.


A 1907 edition of Poems by Elizabeth Barrett Browning including her Sonnets From the Portuguese.

The following year the couple settled into apartmentsin Florence, which they would make their home the rest of their time together.  Both were writing productively—Elizabeth completing the love poems that became known as Sonnets from the Portuguese.  The title had a double meaning—the sonnets were composed in a somewhat unusual Portuguese style and Browning had made a pet name of calling her My Portuguese for her dark hair and eyes.  Barrett was contributing poems to London journals, the notoriety of the elopement probably helping to gain interest in more popular publications.  Yet the critical reception of these pieces was wildly divided.

After suffering miscarriages Elizabeth, now 43 years old, successfully gave birth to a son, Robert Wiedeman Barrett Browning, whom they called Pen.  Their joy was unbounding and the boy doted on.

Elizabeth with her beloved son Pen when he was about 11 years old.

Meanwhile Elizabeth was preparing a new edition of her Poems.  Robert insisted that she include Sonnets from the Portuguese which she had considered private.  When the new edition was published in 1850 it created a sensation.  Whatever fame and admiration Elizabeth had enjoyed previously, it was now magnified.  And so was the public view of the story of her and Robert’s elopement—it was transformed almost immediately to the stuff of high romance.  Victorian audiences were thrilled.

When Wordsworth died that year so high was her star that she was seriously in the running with Tennyson to be named successor as national Poet Lauriat.

While in Florence the couple regularly socialized with the large English expatriate community there and entertained a stream of distinguished visitors from Britain and the United States which included William Makepeace Thackeray, sculptorHarriet Hosmer, Harriet Beecher Stowe, Margaret Fuller, and the female French novelist George Sand. 

In 1855 Browning finally had a breakthrough in his own career with the publication of the two-volume Men and Women, a collection of dramatic monologues in verse, the form for which he would become best known.

Elizabeth was even more active.  She produced Casa Guidi Windows in 1851 and her 1857 epic novel in verse, Aurora Leigh which was considered by many critics the greatest long form poem of the Victorian era.

Elizabeth also took note of social developments in England, and as she had done with abolitionism and child labor, composed poetic commentaries including Two Poems: A Plea for the Ragged Schools of London and The Twins.

Meanwhile Elizabeth became passionately involved in Italian politics, casting her lot with Giuseppe Garibaldi, his Red Shirts and their ambition to drive foreign influence out of Italy and create a unified kingdom.  She composed a short book of poems, Poems before Congress in support of the cause.  Back home in England these created an uproar in the Tory press, which denounced her as a fanatic.

In 1860 Elizabeth’s health began tocollapse.  After winter in warmer Rome, the couple returned to Florence.  There on June 21, 1861 she died in her husband’s arms “smilingly, happily, and with a face like a girl’s. … Her last wordwas … ‘Beautiful.’”  So beloved was she in her adopted homes that shops closed down for her funeral.  She was buried in the famed Protestant English Cemetery of Florence, last resting place of several notables.

Elizabeth's elaborate tomb in Florence still attracts pilgrims.

Grief stricken Browning and his son returned to London, although he frequently visited Italy.  He edited and supervised a posthumous collection Last Poems published in 1862.

In subsequent years Browning’s own reputation as a poet soared with the long blank-verse poem The Ring and the Bookbased on a Roman murder-case from 1690s. Later works included Balaustion’s Adventure, RedCotton Night-Cap Country, Parleyings with Certain People of Importance in Their Day and Asolando, coincidentally published on the day of his death.  Perhaps his best loved individual poem was his re-telling of The Pied Piper of Hamlin.

Robert Browning in maturity--at long last a revered poet in his own right.

Browning died full of honors, at last one of the most admired English, poets on December12, 1889 at his son’s home in Venice.  He was laid to rest in Poets’ Corner in Westminster Abbey next to Tennyson.

A Deadly Pathway for the United Mine Workers—The Lattimer Massacre

11 September 2020 at 10:41

A sheriff's posse of 100 men opened fire on an orderly march of Slavic miners at Lattimer, Pennsylvania shooting most of them in the back as they fled 120 years ago today.

Regular readers of this blog may be getting sick of the accounts of labor massacres and atrocities that fill these daily missives far too often.  And Lord knows I get tired of writing about them, especially about the ones from various coal fields across the country and spanning decade after decade with numbing monotony.  But someone must tell the stories of all of those who died and sacrificed, just as those of us living today need to make sure those sacrifices were not in vain.

So here is another one.  Not the oldest by far, but from way back before the turn of the 20th Centurythe memory of which has been dimmed in the light of subsequent celebrated battles.  But it was key in opening up some of America’s oldest anthracite fields to unionization and the dawning of justice.

By the 1890’s the coal fields of Pennsylvania had been providing the fuel for the Industrial Revolution in the Northeast for decades—fuel for the vast and expanding network of railroads tying the nation together, for iron and steel blast furnaces, for the generators that were illuminating the great cities, even for the homes of many residents, rich and poor.  And for just as long the battle between miners and bosses over wages, hours, safety, and clean and affordable housing for mine families it was equally intense.  Native born coal diggers and colliers from England, Ireland, Wales, and Scotland had gradually overcome their mutual suspicions and increasingly united with a strong sense of solidarity and militancy.

Workers organized locally at first.  Sometimes they simply struck with no permanent organization, with predictably disastrous results.  Later they would walk out as Knights of Labor lodges or skilled workers would down tools as members of craft unions.  Irish miners had organized in the secret society known as the Molly Maguires which they had brought with them from the old country and waged a guerilla war of bombings and assassinations against mine bosses in the 1870’s that was finally smashedby the infiltration of Pinkerton spies into their midst.

There were major strikes across the state in 1875, walkouts in conjunction with the nationwide uprising of the laboring classes remembered as the Great Railway Strike of 1877, and another major strike wave in 1887.  Each time facing the use of the company thugsknown as the Pennsylvania Coal and Iron Police, as well as local law enforcement, and the State Militia, the strikes had been broken and the miners had to return to work.

In the face of rising demand for coal and the rising militancy of their English speaking workforce, coal operators turned increasingly to recent immigrants from Central and Eastern Europe.  Displacedand illiterate German, Polish, and other Slavic peasants were hired in large numbers and assigned the hardest and most dangerous jobs in the mines.  These greenhorns, disparaged universally as Bohunks, were used as scabs to break strikes.  Naturally English speaking miners resented them and the bosses did everything they could to keep their workers squabbling among themselvesfor scraps and crumbs.

Then one of the reoccurring national panics and depressions of the early 1890’s actually made things worse than ever.  Thousands lost their jobs, bosses cut wages as much as 25% across the board, and increased rents in company owned housing.  Corners were cut in an already dangerous industry.  More than 30,000 miners had been killed outright in Pennsylvania alone since 1870, not counting those who escaped immediate death only to linger with what became known as Black Lung in the 20th Century.

Underground anthracite mining in Pennsylvania was the most dangerous job in the US.  Thousands had been killed in cave-ins, explosions, and other accidents since 1870.  By 1897 German, Slavic, and other Eastern European miners had taken most of the most dangerous jobs.

By 1897 much of the nation was recovering from the Panic and wages were generally once again on the rise.  But not in the coal fields.  Instead the bosses, acting in concert, conspired to impose a new round of wage cuts along with rent increases and price boosts at company stores where most miners were compelled to buy their necessities.   The bosses were confident that no matter what action militant English speakers might take, that their loyal and passive immigrant work force would, as before, willingly break any strike.

But two things were different this time.  First the American Federation of Labor (AFL) had somewhat reluctantly given the United Mine Workers of America (UMWA) permission to ignore craft divisions and enroll all mine workers, skilled and unskilled alike into one union similar to the inclusive lodges of the fading Knights of Labor.  Secondly those Bohunks were just as fed up as English speakers and were ready to overcome their resentments of second class treatment and even persecution to support them.  UMWA organizers in the field like John Mitchel encouraged and welcomedthem.

UMWA organizer John Mitchell made his mark in Pennsylvania.

Under the circumstances, it did not take much of a spark to set off a conflagration.  

Things were tense around the region due to the latest rounds of wage cuts in early August of 1897 when the Honey Brook Division of the Lehigh and Wilkes-Barre Coal Company laid off its mostly English speaking workers at its strip mines, cut the pay of the remaining workers, and raised rent for housing in company towns.  Then the company consolidated several mule barns causing most teamsters a much longer and uncompensated commute, usually on foot.  It was the straw that broke the camel’s back for about 35 teenage mule skinners who walked off the job on August 14.  By the next day most of the strip mine workers joined them.  Then, to the astonishment of everyone, the Bohunks who were mostly confined to dangerous jobs as underground miners joined the effort instead of providing scabs. 

Within two days the strike had spread to more than 2,000 workers and near-by operations.  The UMWA, which had been organizing in the area for years with few members to show for it, suddenly swelled when the strikers joined in mass.  Unable to break the strike, owners capitulatedon August 23 and agreed to several concessions including payment for overtime, bringing wages upto the regional average, allowing miners to see their own doctors when injured, and no longer forcing miners to live in company-owned housing.  It seemed a sweeping victory.

Naturally, such success spawned other actions.  On August 35 youthful breaker boys at the A.S. Van Wickle Co. in Colerain struck for higher wages as well.  When the company attempted to use Slavs as scabs, they joined the strike instead. The strike spread to two other nearby coal works and the company quickly agreed to raise wages ending the walk out after only three days.  

Workers were emboldened by the new spirit of solidarity in the field which was bridging old hostilities and grudges.  And the bosses were just as alarmed by the new developments.  Determining among themselves not to continue to allow workers to “extort” wage boosts and concessions from them, employers began to beef up their forces of mine guardsplug-ugliesand petty criminals swept up from the streets of Pittsburgh—and plan for a new round of battle.

It did not take them long to get what they wanted.  Van Wickle and other companies soon reneged on the promises they had made.  On September 1 they announced that pay raises would go to only a few skilled workers—English speakers—and made vague promises to the Slavs to treat them better in the future.  Neither set of miners were inclined to accept the greatly reduced offer.  The strike resumed on September 3 when 3,000 miners marched on mass to four operations shutting them down.  Day by day there were more marches and more closures as the strike spread.

Luzerne County Sheriff James F. Martin organized a heavily armed posse.

The Coal and Iron Police and mine guards were ineffectual at stopping the marches.  The companies turned to Luzerne County Sheriff James F. Martinwho established a posse of about 100 English and Irish citizens—businessmen, clerks, middle class citizens—to prevent any further marches from occurring.  Still, day by day the strike spread and by September 8 nearly 10,000 were out and growing daily.  Owners attempted to convince the Sheriff of Schuylkill County arrest several thousand miners who had assembled near Pottsville and had forced a mine to shut down, but that officer refused.

Sheriff Martin, however, was made of sterner stuff.  He had a public proclamation printed in the local papers warning against “unlawful assembly, tumult, and interference with the peaceful operation of any mines or mining equipment.”  He even signed it as High Sheriff, an old country designation sure to inflame the passions of English and Irish miners.

On Friday September 10 400-500 Slavic and German miners assembled for a march on the mine owned by Calvin Pardee at Lattimer.  Martin knew they were coming and deployed his posse around the entrance to the mine, including posting sharp shooters on high ground and behind a line of coal cars.  Witnesses later testified that the special deputies were joking about the number of strikers they would kill.

Orderly marches of several hundred men behind the Stars and Stripes called out men working in the mines and were effective in spreading and enforcing the strike.  Mine owners were determined to stop the marches and Sheriff Martin was their man to do it.

Unarmed and marching in an orderly fashion behind a color bearer with the Stars and Stripes, the march arrived at the gates at 3:45 pm.  Sheriff Martin stepped into the road to confront them.  He ordered the men to disburse then attempted to grab the flag from the color bearer.  A struggle ensued and the marchers surged forward. The posse opened fire.  Marchers immediately turned to flee, but firing continued for several minutes.  And not just random fire, but carefully aimed shots meant to bring down individuals.  Nineteen strikers died on the scene.  Fleeing marchers dragged as many of the wounded as possible with them, but some were left on the ground and at least some of these may have been executed where they lay.  Virtually all of the dead and wounded—who numbered anywhere from twenty to nearly fifty—were shot in the back, some multiple times.  Many of the wounded were afraid to seek medical help.

The shooting set off a round of rioting by strikers and their families in the area.  Martin called for the assistance of the Pennsylvania National Guard and on September 11 2,500 troops of the Third Brigade, including artillerywere deployed.  A mass meeting of was held on September 12 to raise money for the victims.  Slavic leaders tried to urge restraint but tempers were too short to be easily assuaged.

Families wait to receive the bodies of their men.  But the Coroner refused to release many bodies and others were unidentified.  Most victims were buried in an unmarked slit trench whose location was kept secret and has never been found.

On the 12th miners went hunting for Wilkes-Barre Coal Company Mine Superintendent Gomer Jones, and destroyed his home when they could not locate him.  On the 20th women armed with rolling pins led about 150 boys on a charge on the gate of the McAdoo works but were turned back by the guard.

Slowly, the strike and marches petered out.  By September 29 the Guard was withdrawn.  Miners drifted back to work.  It seemed that the owners, once again, had won by the application of brute force under the color of law.

But there was plenty of public indignation at Sheriff Martin and his goons.  The Sheriff and 73 of his deputies were indicted and placed on trial in conjunction with the shooting.  The Sheriff and his witnesses testified that his men shot in self-defense when a mob attacked him.  This was contradicted by numerous victims, and witnesseswho asserted that there was no attackand that victims had been shot while trying to flee or disburse.  Even a key defense witness let slip that the shooting began not because of an attack but because “we were afraid that they would attack.”

To the surprise of virtually no one, the men were all acquitted.

Despite the temporary setback, outrage over the shooting helped UMWA organizers like John Mitchel to sign up more than 10,000 new members in Pennsylvania over the next three years.  In epic strikes in 1900-’01 the UMWA was able to win and enforce major concessions across the Keystone State coal fields.  Mitchel, the advocate of uniting miners across ethnic divisions, rose the Presidency of the union in 1897.  The Pennsylvania fields became the bedrock upon which the union was built, soon challenging bosses from West Virginia and other Appalachian states, to Illinois and far off Colorado.  

The Lattimer Massacre Memorial and adjacent Pennsylvania State Historical Marker.

A handsome monument to Mitchel inscribed, “Champion of Labor, Defender of Human Rights” has long stood outside of the Lackawanna County Courthouse in Scranton, Pennsylvania.  But for many years there was no monument to the dead miners, whose bodies were unceremoniously dumped in anunmarked slit trench the location of which has been lost.  It wasn’t until 1972 that the United Labor Council of Lower Luzerne and Carbon Counties and the UMWA finally erected a small memorial on the site of the shooting.

A Writer’s Tool Bag Before the Internet…

10 September 2020 at 09:53


Because of the miracle of the World Wide Web a writer now has at his or her fingertipspretty much the accumulated knowledge, wisdom, lore, and artistic production of human kind as long as he/she can figure out the right search term in Google.  This has made writing a regular blog like mine immeasurably easier.  I can do at least a cursory research of any topic and generally put together an entry that can fool most people into believing that I know what I am talking about in a few hours.

It was not always so.  Not so many years ago any article of average blog post length was the equivalent of a semi-major college paper and required sometimes days of research both at home and in librariesand the production of copious notes.  For a lone wolf writer without a research department at his or her beck and call and without copy editors the kind of daily production I now attempt would be impossible.

Let’s revisit those quaint times.  We will begin with resources kept at hand, preferably within arm’s reach of the writer’s trusty manual typewriter—that’s a whole other story.  Here are some of the basics upon which I relied.

·         Dictionary.  I used my mother’s old blue-bound Webster’s Complete Collegiate Dictionary for years until it literally fell apart.  I replaced it with a fat red paper back with tiny print—The Miriam-Webster Dictionary.  Both invaluable tools, but you often need to actually know how to spell something to successfully look it up—a draw back for a writer who never met a spelling test he couldn’t flunk.  Roget’s Thesaurus was a must to avoid using the same word in a sentence two or three times.


 

·         Stylebook.   A must for any writer, I dabbled in the AP  stylebook, the standard of newspaper journalists, but generally followed an old friend from collegeThe Elements of Style by William Skunk and E. B. White, the now dated Bible  of more formal writing.  Despite the scorn of modernists it has firmly anchored me to such requirements as the Oxford comma and two spaces after a periodending a sentence.  However for narrative writing, both factualand fiction and of course poetry, I untethered my ship from any style anchorin the service effect.

·         Almanac.  These amazing versatile single volumes were a cornucopia of statistical, geographic, historical, biographical, and odd-ball assorted facts.  There were options available, but I preferred The World Almanac and Book of Facts which I purchased annually even when the $5.00 or so cover price for the paperback at the drug store seemed like an enormous sacrifice.  It also contained several nice, shiny pages of color platesincluding The Flags of the World and the United States, and a basic Atlas.  Each new edition also included noted obituaries and longer articles selected by the mysterious whimof the editors.

·         Encyclopedia.  A must-have, but a forbidding expense unless you were willing to settle on a twenty to thirty year outdated version offered at a garage sale for about a penny a pound.  Door to Door salesmen were still pitching the World Book, Book of Knowledge, and even the gold standard Encyclopedia Britannicaon monthly payments that would stretch into the next millennia.  I had to settle on the basic but serviceable Funk and Wagnall’s Encyclopedia which I bought one volume a week as a premium offer at Dominic’s Supermarket in Chicago.  I also swallowed hard and subscribed to its Annuals which I kept getting for ten years or so to more or less keep the set current.  Anything I need greater detail on required a library visit to the temple of the Britannica.

·         Atlas.  I had an enormous National Geographic World Atlas with that publication’s elegant and detailed maps and which included maps of the solar system and universe.  A treat for the eyes, but unwieldy.  I also had a more manageable Funk and Wagnall’s atlas from Dominic’s and for a time a relief globe of the world I had in high school.  The trouble with atlases and globes is, alas, that in the turbulent modern world geographic boundaries, place names, countries, and empireschange continually.

·         Bible.  Even if you are not writing specifically about religion, the Good Book was an essential reference and a key to much history, philosophy, and literary references.  There were even then numerous available translations, but then—and even now—I stubbornly used the King James Version of the Bible with the Words of Our Lord in Red Letters.  This is a choice mocked by biblical scholars who regard it an unreliable second or third hand translation from the original Hebrew and Aramaic to Greek and Latin.  But it is the edition I grew up on and as a poet I admire its majestic passagesand cadences.  So many modern translations grate on the ears.

 


·         American History.  I needed a fairly comprehensive single volume U.S. history source.  Perhaps I would have been better served with James and Mary Beard’s New Basic History of the United States, but I chose The Oxford History of the American People by Samuel Eliot Morison published in 1965.  Morison was a Boston Unitarian most noted as a Naval historian, but his book took into good account religious, cultural, artistic, and technical aspects of American history as well as the usual parade of Great Men, politics, and wars.  Later Howard Zinn’s People’s History of the United States provided a much needed bottom up view of history and took into account the real lives of ordinary people.

·   Telephone directories.  Modern life was impossible without them and they were magically delivered to your door annually.  In Chicago there were two enormous tomes—the White Pages and the H.H. Donnelly Yellow Pages.


·         Miscellaneous.  The Book of ListsBy David Wallechinsky, Irving Wallace, and Amy Wallace was both a fun discovery and turned out to be a goldmine of trivia and obscurity—right up my alley.

·         Wish I had.  The reference I did not have and most wish I did was Bartlett’s Familiar Quotations.  Oh, what countless hours of searching that might have saved me.

A writer also had to be versed in current affairs and periodicals were they key.

·         Newspapers.  I was always at newspaper junkie.  Back in the day I regularly got both Field newspapers—the Chicago Sun-Times in the morning and the Daily News, home of Mike Royko and famous for its worldwide pool of correspondents.  Alas, the News folded, Royko moved to the Sun-Times which also had Roger Ebert, Bill Mauldin, and a descent selection of op-ed columnists.  But when we moved to Crystal Lake more than thirty years ago I switched to the Chicago Tribune which offered reliable home delivery, despite its odious editorial policy.  Since then both papers have suffered deep cuts to reporters and editorial staffs, but the Sun-Times has been reduced to a mostly pitiful shell.  For local coverage out here in the boonies, our local daily, now known as the Northwest Herald provided essential community coverage despite various deficiencies.  But few suburban areas in this country still have the luxury of a daily paper.

I had been reading Time  regularly since at least 1963 when it crowned Richard J. Daley as the  Mayor of the City that Works.
 

·         Magazines.  A newsweeklywas a must.  I had been subscribing to Time since high school.  Henry Luce was a reactionarybut you could be well informed if you kept in mind built in biasTime was still considered the most comprehensive alternative to the more liberal Newsweek or even more conservative U.S. News and World Report. I read Time weekly for so many years that my regular readers might notice the influence of some of its somewhat peculiar style in my own writing.  This is not a point of pride.  For more left leaning news and analysis I sporadically subscribed to The Progressive, The Nation, and In These Times often depending on deals offered by Publisher’s Clearing House so that my wife could enter the sweepstakes with a clear conscience.  In the same way I sometimes received childhood treasureThe National Geographic and handsome hard-bound American Heritage.

If none of these resources proved fruitful it was off to the Library.  In Chicago sometimes the old branch library at Fullerton and Sheffieldby the L would suffice before it was torn down to make room for DePaul tennis courts.  But often if meant a trip the glorious and inspiring old Main Libraryat Michigan and Madison where working in the elegant main reading room was a pleasure.  Later, however, it meant a trip to the dismal and depressing warehouse where the stacks were moved and kept for years before the Harold Washington Library finally opened.  That sucked the joy out of the trip. 

The magnificent old Chicago Main Public Library, a treat to visit for research, has long been stripped of its stacks and is now the Cultural Center.  Another loss was the huge news stand that stretched down Madison from the corner of Michigan to the side entrance of the building.  There you could find a newspaper from every important city in the world  with in a day or so of publication as well as a comprehensive selection of U.S. periodicals.

In Crystal Lake it most often meant a 45 minute walk each way to the library.  Nice folks and a very well informed Reference Desk.  It meant combing the endless drawers of the card catalog with a slip of paper and a stub of a pencil in hand to note my discoveries then searching the shelves for them.  Of course scanning the shelves often tuned up unexpected discoveries and I often went home with unintended books.  Often olderor more obscure books were unavailable locally, but I could often get them after a few days wait through the state-wide inter library loan system.  I remember finally getting a copy of the first volume of Henry Adams’s The History of the United States in the Jefferson and Madison Administrations in just such a way.

Of course sometimes even greater depth was required.  But access to university and specialized libraries was often difficult or impossible without academic credentials, verifiable employment with a recognized publication, or sponsorship by an established scholar.  All mostly insurmountable hurdles for an independent scribe without a degree or pedigree.  Even if permission could be obtained it usually involved travel to the institution.  That was tough when I sometimes barely had bus fare.

Locating an out of print books without haunting used bookstores was a real challenged particularly in specialized areas like labor history.  The book was likely out there someplace, but damned if you could find it.  After the Industrial Workers of the World ran out of copies it took me 15 years to run down a copy of the book I co-authoredThe IWW—Its First 70 Years: 1905-1975.  Copies were out there languishing on the shelves of obscure radical book shops and used bookstores from San Francisco to Timbuktubut I had no way of knowing where. 

Of course, all of that was then, the very quaint then dimly remembered by a grizzled few.  Tomorrow thanks to the blessing of the gods, Sir Tim Berners-Lee, and Bill Gates I will compose and post a blog entry probably without getting off my ass in a tenth the time the same piece would have required if I had researched and written in back in the Stone Age.  So it goes. 

Revisiting That Dreaded Anniversary With Murfin Rant and Verse

9 September 2020 at 07:00


There is no escaping it.  A scab is pulled off a barely healed woundOpportunistsand con men scramble to once again jump to wrong conclusions, scapegoat strawmen, and bend the occasion to serve their ambitions and blood lust.

I dread it every year.  But it will not leave me or, I suspect, any of us alone.

But as horrible as those images etched indelibly in my mind are, is it wrong to say that I miss the days just after?  Remember?  For a little while Americans loved each other, found comfort in each other’s arms.  Divisions melted.  We were united by grief, and yes, even some righteous anger.  Even the world mourned for us.  Some of us even dared hope that the sense of oneness, community, and solidaritycould change us.  Maybe even last.

Of course it didn’t.  Weeks went by and we went charging off in different directions—drumming up wars on people who hadnothing to do with the attack, cooking up wild conspiracy theories that confirmed our own personal demons and loathing’s, scapegoating the convenient and the weak, attacking the patriotismof anyone who did not wear a flag pin 24 hours a day.

And now, multiple wars later, a Depression, the election of a Black President then his replacement with a malignant narcissist and common charlatan, the ascent of a kind of political madness, the rise of entitled oligarchy, immigration panic and the rise of fascist White nationalism Americans hate each other.  Really hate.  Can’t stand to talk with each other, be in the same room, breath the same air.  Rage is the order of the dayWhite men strut through malls and fast food emporiums with military style weapons slung over their shoulder daring anyone to look cross eyed at them and in their heart of hearts hoping that someone will challenge them.  Looking for any spark to set off a Civil War.


19 years later America is shattered and American despise each other.
Black kids who look like they could be trouble are pumped full of holes with monotonous regularity.  Half-starvedimmigrant children are torn from their parents, caged, and brutalized. In some churches, mosques, and temples hate thy neighbor is the daily message.  We are sliced and diced apart every which way—by race, language, religion, politics, age, gender, and who we choose to love.

The once revered first responder heroes of 9/11 have been transformed into greedy union thugs by politicians.  Police departments have been transformed from serve and protect into little armies to quashthe slightest suggestion of unrest or dissent.

Women and their health have become more than ever political plaything, and the objects of Great Lie campaigns worthy of anything by Goebbels.   Transgender humans have become prey righteous hunters.

Guns still don’t kill people—the increasing mounds of bodies are felled by some kind of mysterious magic.

We struggle through the Coronavirus pandemic with hundreds of thousands dead due to feckless disregard for human life and simple precautions like wearing masks have become political flash points in which store clerks are murdered for doing their jobs.

 So much for my rant.
Looking back, I have grappled with 9/11 in my poetrymore than any other single subject.  And how that poetry evolved speaks to what has happened to us. 


Photos of the dead and missing in New York posted on a makeshift memorial wall.
The first one was written for a one year anniversary program and included in my collection We Build Temples in the Heart in 2004.


The Dead of 9/11 Leave a Message on George W’s Voice Mail


The Dead cry out—


It is not lonely here!

            They come by the scores

                        and by the thousands

                        every day,

                        as they have always come,

                        each arrival here

                        a wrenching loss below.

            They come as they have always come,

                        each death the completion of a journey,

                        the closing of a hoop of life.

            And we welcome each of them.


But we are not lonely here.

            We do not wander silent corridors

                        our footsteps echoing,

                        yearning for a voice.

            We are not lonely

                        for we are the Dead

                        and we are everywhere

                        united in that last breath

                        and in eternity.


But You—


You make haste to fill the unfillable,

            to send us more,

            many more,

            out of their own time

            as we were out of ours,

            yanked here in violence and hatred.


Let them be.

They will come in their own time.


We who know death

            do not cry out for revenge.


We are not lonely here.


—Patrick Murfin





In 2007 came one of those serendipitous coming together of calendar occasions


September 12, 2007

The Day After 9/11—Ramadan and Rosh Hashanah


Wheels turning within wheels—

     an astrolabe,

          Tycho’s observatory,

               gears in some fantastic machine,

                    electrons—atoms—molecules,

                        moons—planets—stars—galaxies—universes.


Today, just today—

     Point A on Wheel X, spinning urgently,

     comes to kiss Point B on Wheel Y,

     rotating on its own good time,

     for just a nano-second

     having just brushed by

     Point C on cog Z.


These precise events will come again,

    I suppose—

     you do the math if you wish.


But if I wore stars on a pointed hat,

    I might conclude that there was something

    beyond mere physics at work here.


Call it an omen, if you wish,

     or the flat hand of something Greater

     slapping us up side our

     merely mortal heads

     and scolding us—

               “Spin as you will,

                you spin not alone.”


—Patrick Murfin





On the tenth anniversary I was moved by reading that the dust from the Twin Towers was still orbiting the stratosphere and slowly, year by year, falling to earth.

Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust

September 9, 2011, Crystal Lake, Illinois


The ash and dust, they say,

rose as high as the skirts

of the ionosphere.

Prevailing winds pushed it

            across oceans and around the world.


Most has sifted by now to the earth.

Some orbits still,

motes descending

            now and again.


My study is a cluttered mess.

Dust lays on any unattended

horizontal surface,

makes webs in corners,

balls in computer wire rats nests,

devils under bookshelves.


That speck, that one there,

            the one by the stapler,

            just might be what’s left

            of the Dominican cleaner

            who left her children

            with their Abuela

            and went to work

            in the sky

            only to be vaporized.


Hola, señora.

It is an honor to meet you.


—Patrick Murfin



Seven years ago I recalled that 9/11 was etched in the memories of Chileans as the date of their own national catastrophe—the 1973 coup d’état that overthrew the democratically elected government of Salvador Allende and ushered in a brutal dictatorship.  The United States government was more than just complicit in that.




Two Anniversaries

September 11, 2013


I’ll ante my 3,000 vaporized on a crystal morning.

You’ll see me your 3,000 homeless ghosts.

I’ll give you my crumbling Towers and billowing ash.

You will call with the bombed rubble of La Moneda .


I’ll throw in a stack of terrorists with beards and turbans.

You’ll count out freckled faces, crew cuts, and black fedoras.


Let’s show our cards and see who loses.


—Patrick Murfin


Grandma Moses Proved It’s Never Too Late for Art

8 September 2020 at 11:40
Grandma Moses and a winter scene from her 1955 appearance on Edward R. Murrow's See It Now.

Anna Mary Robertson was born on September 7, in Greenwich, Washington County, New York, a rural community east of the Hudson River and not far from the Green Mountains of Vermont in 1860.  She was the third of ten children of a farmer and flax miller.  She was rudimentaly educated in a one room school house where she was first exposed to drawing and experimented with paints she created from berry juices, red clay, and natural herbal dyes.  By the age of 12 she was put out as a chore girl and household help to a wealthier family—the beginning of decades of hard toil as a domestic, hired farm help, and then hardscrabble farmer’s wife and mother.  In her spare time she supplemented her family’s income with needlework—pictorial embroidery and quilting—which she sold to neighbors for pittance and pin money.  It was not until she was 76 and arthritis had made needlework too painful that she took up painting as an alternative.  Within two years she had multiple individual exhibitions in New York City and was becoming famous as Grandma Moses.


Anna Marie Robinson age about 6.
Anna worked for several families in her early years.  One of them, the Whitesides, kinder or at least more attentive than the others, noticed her fascination with the several Currier and Ives prints that decorated their home.  They gave their servant her first chalk, crayons, and sketch books to try her own hand at drawing.  The Currier and Ives pastoral scenes remained an inspiration for her throughout the rest of her life.
A spinster of 27, Mary met Thomas Salmon Moses, a hired man on the same farm where she worked.  They married and her new husband convinced her to relocate far from home to the lush Shenandoah Valley near the Civil War battlefield at Staughton, Virginia.  They hired out as a farm couple hoping to save money for their own place.  Despite their best efforts, it was hard to get ahead, especially as their family grew.   Anna gave birth ten times and five of the children survived infancy.  Through heartbreak and toil Anna supplemented her family income by selling the homemade potato chips she fried in a kettle and the butter she churned from her only cow’s milk.


Anna Mary Moses and two surviving daughters.
She loved the beautiful Shenandoah country, but land there was far too rich for the family to ever afford.  Thomas looked back to New York where stone and stump farms could be purchased relatively cheaply from those who were moving on to the more productive land in the Mid West.  In 1905 they established a farm in Eagle Bridge, Renssalaer County north of Washington County.
In 1918 Anna painted, using common house paint, her earliest surviving piece, a decorative fireboard of a wooded scene with a pond.  But most of her art was in the samplers and farm life scenes she sewed in the handsome quilts she made by firelight and kerosene lantern after all of the cooking and chores were done and the children tucked in for the night.   

Thomas Moses died suddenly of a heart attack at age 67 in 1927.   Anna’s son Forrest stepped in to help manage the farm as her increasing age and arthritis forced her to reduce her own physical labor. By the early 30’s she was spending more time on her needlework and selling it to neighbors and a local fairs.  About the time that she moved in with a daughter in 1936, she followed her sister’s advice and switch to painting, despite not having touched brush in nearly two decades. 

Returning to the Currier and Ives prints that had long inspired her, her first efforts were frank copies of well known images.  From the beginning Anna was self-consciously primitive eschewing the conventions of perspective for an almost pictograph approach rendered in vivid colors.  She depicted farmscapes, small towns, and landscapes in vivid colors.  She especially favored snow scenes.  Her paintings were, in her own words, old timey, recalling the rural life of her own youth.  There were no signs of modern life—no automobiles, tractors, farm equipment, paved roads, or telephone poles.

Once she started painting, nothing could stop her.  She produced canvases at an astonishing rate.  And the more she painted, the more she refined her distinctive style and began composing original scenes, not just re-interpretations of the prints she had admired.  Many were panoramic in scope.   She later told an interviewer that she would “get an inspiration and start painting; then I’ll forget everything, everything except how things used to be and how to paint it so people will know how we used to live.”


Grandma Moses's early work like Early Spring on the Farm were evocative of Currier and Ives prints. 
She sold the painting locally for $3 to $5 apiece depending on size.  They were locally popular and some were placed in shops around the region.  In 1938, just two years after she started painting New York art collector Louis J. Caldor spotted some on display in the window of a Hoosick Falls drug store.  He bought their entire stock at Anna’s going rate and then tracked down the artist at her daughter’s home in town where he acquired several more.  Back in the city he showed his discoveries widely in his circle of art loving friends. 
From there the painter who had sold her works as simply Mrs. Moses, experienced an astonishing meteoric rise to fame.  The next year, three Grandma Mosespaintings were included in the Museum of Modern Art Contemporary Unknown American Paintershow. Her first solo exhibition, What a Farm Wife Painted, October 1940 was at Otto Kallir’s Galerie St. Etienne. She came to the Big Apple for meet-and-greet with the press and public the artist and an exhibition of 50 paintings at Gimbel’s Department Store on November 15. Her display included samples of her County Fair ribbon wining baked goods and preserves.   That charmed the pants off of the press, even the sometimes snooty art critic crowdwho dubbed her Grandma Moses, a name that stuck and became a brand.  Her third solo show opened in December at the Whyte Gallery in Washington, D.C.


Norman Rockwell was Grandma Moses's friend and a neighbor just over the Vermont line.  In 1948 he included her in the welcoming crowd in this painting The Homecoming for a Saturday Evening Post Christmas cover.  Rockwell himself can be seen with the pipe.
By 1944 she was officially represented by the Galerie St. Etienne and the American British Art Center which successfully marketed her work to folks loaded with war time boom cash and precious few consumer items available on which to spend it.  With her painting now selling for hundreds of dollars, art dealer Kallir set up Grandma Moses Properties, Inc.for her to license her work as prints, calendars, cardsand notepapers, and eventually a galaxy of products from coffee mugs to fabric prints.
By 1950 still active at age 90 Moses entered a decade in which she became a widely revered national cultural icon.  She had already been named as Mademoiselle magazine’s Young Woman of the Year at age 88 and was presented the National Press Club Award for Outstanding Accomplishment in Art in 1949 by President Harry S Trumanhimself.  Then in 1950 director Jerome Hill’s documentary profile Grandma Moses which was written and narrated by poet Archibald McLeish was nominated for an Academy Award.  In 1952 her autobiography My Life’s History was published, edited by her long time friend, supporter, and exhibitor Otto Kallir.  Three years later America got to see the aging painter on Edward R. Murrow’s See it Now documentary series on CBS.


Grandma Moses's 1952 autobiography.
Through the decade honors piled on honors.  Reproductions of her work decorated many homes and all sorts of merchandise sold briskly in department stores, gift shops, and catalogues.  Several international exhibitions were a success and the State Department sponsored good will tours of her work as part of their program to use the arts to enhance American prestige.
Grandma Moses’s success was due to the breadth of her appeal—sometime to audiences that seemed mutually antagonistic.  Conservatives responded to her nostalgia for an earlier, simple America for the same reason they were drawn at the same time to things like Currier and Ives print reproductions and the early magazine cover work of Norman Rockwell before he became overtly supportive of liberal and progressive causes.  All of it seemed like a rejection of modernity, relativism, and what they viewed as the ugly and subversive chaos of modern art.

On the other hand many liberals embraced her work as a folk expression and an authentic voice of the people.  They read stories of her life and recognized a woman who toiled, sacrificed, and often suffered and overcame those obstacles to find self-expression.  The same kinds of folks were also promoting folk music revivals and other expressions of people’s art.  A couple of decades later pioneering feminist art historians would assess her work as a breakthrough to popular acceptance by a woman artist.


At her best as in this panoramic scene of a village fair, Grandma Moses's paintings are alive with people, action, and color.
Surprisingly, Grandma Moses was even admired by much—but not all—of the arts establishment which was often hostile to work outside of anointed movements, especially Post-War abstract expressionism and other non-representative forms.  As soon as it became clear that her work was helping to create a whole new category—folk art—that did not lay claim to being fine art, they were ready to embrace it as décor.  Some critics even found that her vivid colors and sometime scattered compositions were almost abstract themselves.  Other compared her work to the peasant life and winter scenes of Pieter Brueghel the Elder, the revered 16th Century Dutch/Flemish master.
Slowing down, but not yet done, Moses turned 100 years old in 1960 and was honored by New York Governor Nelson Rockefeller who proclaimed Grandma Moses Day and by a Time magazine cover story.  A high lauded children’s book, The Grandma Moses Story Book, was published the next year.

But even Grandma Moses was not immortal.  In the end she just wore out and died in a Hoosick Falls hospital on December 13, 1961 at the age of 101.  She was buried in a town cemetery where her simple grave has become a pilgrimage site.  On her death President John F. Kennedy who had acquired her art for the White House said;

The death of Grandma Moses removed a beloved figure from American life. The directness and vividness of her paintings restored a primitive freshness to our perception of the American scene. Both her work and her life helped our nation renew its pioneer heritage and recall its roots in the countryside and on the frontier. All Americans mourn her loss.

The Post Office's 1969 Grandma Moses commemorative featured Fourth of July from the White House art collection acquired during the Kennedy administration. 
In the wake of her death there was a spate of traveling exhibitions to major American and European museums.  In 1968 the Post Office issued a Grandma Moses stamp featuring the painting Fourth of July from the White House Collection.
Of course decades have passed and tastes change.  A couple of generations are barely familiar with Grandma Moses.  Like those Currier and Ives prints and the faux country crafts décor movement of the 1990’s her rustic and rural art doesn’t fit with a techno-gadget lifestyle.  Still, she has her niche.  The folk art market she helped to create is still quite lively, at least for older collectors.  And despite having produced an astonishing 1,500 or more canvas over her career, individual paintings can still command high values.  Sugaring off sold at auction for $1.2 million.  Even though the folk art market has taken a significant hit since the 2008 Financial Crash, fine examples of her work can still command figures in the low 100 thousands.  Not bad considering some of them first sold for less than $5.


The Working Class Virtue of Solidarity—A Murfin Labor Day Speech

7 September 2020 at 07:00
This contemporary Labor Day cartoon is meant to be humorous but speaks to reality--the bosses are always on the backs of working people and have been since Labor Day was made a federal holiday at a sop to the union movement after the Pullman Strike of 1893 was crushed. Note:   It will feel strange not addressing the annual Labor Day Celebration in Woodstock Square this year.   About the time my run of Labor Day services at my Unitarian Universalist congregation (see yesterday’s blog post) came to an end McHenry County Progressives and local Democrats began annual celebration on Labor Day afternoon.   It was my privilege to be asked to speak—and to host one year—from 2015 to last year.   Today we will look back at my talk in 201...

Lawrence Strike 1912—Did Unitarians Murder Anna LoPizzo?

6 September 2020 at 11:03
The Funeral of Anna LoPizzo, Lawrence, Massachusetts, 1912.

Note—I have always been proud of my active membership in the Industrial Workers of the World—the Wobblies as a young man and my more mature identification as a Unitarian Universalist, a denomination justly identified for its commitment to social justice.  But sometimes modern UU’s are so proud of that reputation that they are loath to admit that not all of our Unitarian and Universalist forbearers were always on the side of the angels. 

We boast about early abolitionists like Ralf Waldo Emerson and Theodore Parker and our very real martyrs in the Civil Rights Movement, but it was not until Black UUs held our collective feet to the fire to make us recognize our own White privilege that we began to face the fact that Boston elite who helped found and sustain Unitarianism largely gained their wealth in the Trans-Atlantic slave trade and then from the textile industry made possible by slave labor on Southern plantations.  Or that many Unitarians were violently opposed to abolitionism and shunned and isolated crusaders like Parker.  Or that post-Civil War Unitarians refused to recognize Black Unitarian congregation.  And in the 1960’s when push came to shove the UUA refused to stand by commitments made to Black members driving the majority of them from our faith.  Thankfully, we are finally coming to grips with that as we are will our collective responsibility for settler colonialism and the suppression and near annihilation of our indigenous peoples.

But facing enduring class bias has been much harder.  We hate to admit that a deep streak of nativism and anti-Catholic and Jewish prejudice made the Unitarian elite the often sworn enemy of unionism and that those same Brahmin families who made their fortunes on the backs of Blacks were among the most intransient of capitalist bosses and their allies throughout the establishment.

In 2012, the centennial year of the great IWW led Lawrence Textile Strike I addressed the issue in one of the annual Labor Day worship services I led for several years at the old Congregational Unitarian Church in Woodstock, Illinois.  This is what I said.


The Old Man leading one of the annual Labor Day servuces at the old Congregational Unitarian Church in Woodstock, Illinois back in the pre air conditioning days when hot weather services were held in the basement Religious Education room.
It was cold on January 29, 1912.  Thousands of mill workers, mostly womenand foreign born representing dozens of ethnicities and languages, had been on strike in Lawrence, Massachusetts since January 11.  Despite hardships and language barriers the strike had held firm despite heavy police oppression and the mobilization of state militia units—the National Guard.  Leaders of the militant Industrial Workers of the World, including Big Bill Haywood, Carlo Tresca, Joseph Ettor, Arturo Giavannitti and 18 year old Elizabeth Gurley Flynn had arrived to help organize the strike.

The strike, one of the most important labor struggles in American history, is remembered today as the Bread and Roses Strike for picket signscarried by the women.


The press coverage of the Lawrence Strike labeled this photo "immigrant worker types" purposely dehumanizing women strikers.

That morning Ettor led the largest mass march yet through the center of Lawrence’s business district.  Militia, with fixed bayonets, had disbursed the march.  That afternoon while Ettor spoke to a mass meeting the regular pickets at the mill gates were attacked by police, who opened fire with pistols.  Twenty three year old Anna LoPizzo was shot and killed.  Her funeraltwo days later was the largest event yet of the strike.

The policeman who fired the shot that killed her at short range was not punished.  Despite this Ettor and Giovannitti were arrested and charged in LoPizzo’s murder.  They were held without bail.

 

Martial Lawwas declared and all public meetings and marches officially banned.  The governor called out 22 more Militia companies.  Two days later a 15 year old Syrian boy was bayoneted to death.


This weekend, we look back on this as Unitarian Universalists not only as a reminder of decades of labor struggle, but to assess who we are and how our illustrious religious forbearers responded to manifest injustice.


If you think they flocked to the support of oppressed workers, you would be dead wrong.  On the contrary, the elite of American Unitarianism were united in its determination to do everything possible to crush the strike.  Not surprising in that among their numbers were most of the great familieswhich had made their fortune in the New England textile industry, including the Lawrences and the Lowells and many of the leading ministers of Boston environs had married into or come from those families.  Almost to a man—and there were no women—they thundered condemnationfrom the pulpit, often using the most extreme language and advocating even more violence to suppress what they saw as a revolutionary uprising of unwashed foreigners, most of them despised Papists, Jews, and even Mohamadans.


No one could have been more respectable than Harvard University Presudent A. Lawrence Lowell, scion of two Brahman families who made their wealth from the slave trade and then from New England textile mills.

The President of Harvard, A. Lawrence Lowell—can you guess his familial connections—went further.  He encouraged the Governor to call up Harvard’s cavalry militia unit, mostly made up of the sons of New England’s wealthiest families, to active duty to smash the strike.  He also excused all students who answered the call from all class work and examinations.  The young men themselves could hardly contain their enthusiasm.  Several left behind letters expressing their hope to “make short work of the swine.”

National Guard cavalry, perhaps the Harvard unit, on duty during the Lawrence strike.


Of course, not every Unitarian in 1912 shared the intensity of the Boston Brahmin’s class hatred and xenophobia.  A few like rising young star John Haynes Holmes who would soon found the Community Church movement, advocated for a progressive stand on social justice, including support for working people.  In the Midwest where Jenkin Lloyd Jones had for decades presided over the quasi-independent Western Unitarian Conference and Unity movement, there was a good deal of pro-labor social gospel feeling.  But by in large, Unitarianism was still a tribal religion of the New England upper classes, and it showed.


Universalists of the period, who included many people of modest means and education in addition to small business people and professionals, tended to support or oppose labor based on local circumstances and conditions.  Industrialist George Pullman is best remembered for being the cause of the great Pullman Strike of 1892 led by Eugene V. Debs of the American Railway Union, but he was one of the Universalist captains of industry and one of the few to take a leading anti-labor role.



According to Bruce Watson, author of Bread and Roses: Mills, Migrants, and the Struggle for the American Dream, “If America had a Tomb of the Unknown immigrant paying tribute to the millions of immigrants known only to God and distant cousins compiling family trees, Anna LoPizzo would be a prime candidate to lie in it.”  She was so obscure that no known photo of her exists and there is even confusion over her age. Finally in 1990 retired IBEW business agent worked to get a marker on her pauper's grave decorated with a Bread and Roses  symbol of a rose and wheat heads.



It has taken decades for Unitarian Universalism to warm to the labor movement, despite progressive stands on other issues.  Most today are at least mildly supportive or neutral.  The old Brahman class has long since abandonedUnitarianism for the respectabilityof Episcopalianism and Congregationalism.  Although we no longer have many super wealthy, we are among the highest income per-capita of all American religious organizations due the very large percentage of college graduates and professionals with advanced degrees.  Indeed today the biggest barrier to more active solidarity with labor lies not in income prejudice, but in the refusal of many of us to acknowledge that we are, despite our degrees, by in large, wage earners ourselves.  We don’t like to think of ourselves as workers, which conjures in many minds images of dirty fingernails, bad teeth, and ignorance.


As we now strive to Stand on the Side of Love and social justice, that is an attitude which we must abandon.



That Time Ike and Orville Took It to the Brink

5 September 2020 at 11:32
Things were not as cordial as they looked in this posed photo of President Dwight Eisenhower and Arkansas Governor Orville Faubus taken at the White House before Little Rock school desegregation blew up into a full blown Constitutional crisis.

Note—The current Resident wants to mobilize National Guard troops and deploy them to cities with Black Lives Matter protests not really to provide public safety and order but to inflame divisions in society and stoke civil unrest.  But those of us of a certain age remember another Republican president of a very different sort.

In 1957 President Dwight D. Eisenhower and Arkansas Governor Orville Faubus went eye ball to eye ball in what Eisenhower feared could be the nation’s second Fort Sumner moment—a spark the could ignite a second Civil War.  All of the ingredients were there  including bitter Southern resentment of Federal meddling in the cherished traditions of segregationand White supremacy, a defiant governor and inflamed White population, equally intransigent neighboring states that might  leap at the opportunity to join a rebellion, and both executives had armed military forces under their command.

Under the circumstances it was understandable that the Republican President had significant qualms about taking confrontational action.  But the old general was deeply steepedin ideas of Constitutional responsibility, a chain of command, and adherence to the rule of law.  He might not have been wildly supportive of the Brown v. Board of Education decision that mandated and end to “separate but equalpublic schools.  He might even have had qualms about its sweeping reach and effect on civil tranquility—Ike was never entirely clear on the depth of his personal commitment to Civil Rights.  But he was absolutely clear on the rule of law and considered it his sworn duty at President to uphold established law no matter the hazard. 

Faubus bet everything on the chance that a man born in Texas to a Virginia bred mother would not act against White people.  He would regret that gamble.


The true heroes of Little Rock these nine students endured violence, harassment, constant threats, and soul crushing hatred.
On September 4, 1957 Faubus mobilized the state National Guard to block nine Black studentsfrom beginning classes at Little Rock Central High School.  The nine students, Ernest Green, Elizabeth Eckford, Jefferson Thomas, Terrence Roberts, Carlotta Walls LaNier, Minnijean Brown, Gloria Ray Karlmark, Thelma Mothershed, and Melba Pattillo, were all legally registered at the school after the local Board of Education had voted unanimously to follow the Supreme Court’s Brown v. Board of Education decision and desegregate the school.
The local chapter of the National Association of Colored People (NAACP) had carefully recruited the students, picking only outstanding students with excellent attendance records and “respectablefamilies. The Mothers’ League of Central High, a thinly disguised front for the WhiteCapital Citizen’s Council, had appealed to Faubus in August to block the Board’s decision to integrate the school.  The Governor supported the group’s appeal for an emergency injunction to block integration to “prevent violence.”  Federal Judge Ronald Davies denied the request and ordered that school open with the students. 


The innocent sounding Mothers' League, essentially a White Citizen Council Front, led the way in opposing desegregation every step of the way.  In fact the national press was shocked when White Women appeared to be among the most vicious members of the mobs surrounding the school and harassing black students.
Faubus went on television on September 2, the eve of the scheduled opening of classes, to announce his call up of the Guard, again supposedly to prevent violence.  The School Board asked the nine students not to attend the first day of school, but Judge Davis ordered the Board to proceed on September 4.
Guardsmen circled the building and a mob of hundreds of white protestors clogged the surrounding area.  Guardsmen turned back one group of students.  Fifteen year old Elizabeth Eckford, approaching alone toward a different entrance was also turned away.  As she turned to walk to a bus stop, she was surrounded by the mob.  They moved closer and closer,” she later recalled, “...Somebody started yelling ... I tried to see a friendly face somewhere in the crowd—someone who maybe could help. I looked into the face of an old woman and it seemed a kind face, but when I looked at her again, she spat on me.”  She finally made her way to the bus stop and escaped, but her ordeal was captured by national television cameras and still photographers.


The gauntlet run by 15 year old Elizabeth Eckford after she was turned away from Little Rock Central on the first day of school was terrifying.  
The Board again appealed to Judge Davies for a relief injunction.  He again refused and directed U.S. Attorney General Herbert Brownell Jr. to file a petition for an injunction against Faubus and officers of the Arkansas National Guard to prevent them from obstructing his court order to desegregate the school.
 As legal maneuvering continued, tension in the city mounted. On September 9 the Black students did get some support from the Council of Church Women who asked the Governor to remove the troops and allow desegregation to proceed.  They announced a city-wide prayer service for September 12.  Members of the council were threatened with violence. 

Meanwhile Democratic Congressman Brook Hays arranged a meeting between the Governor and President Dwight D. Eisenhowerat his vacation home in Newport, Rhode Island.  Faubus refused to back down.

On September 20 Judge Davies issued a direct order to cease interfering with the enrollment of the Black students.  Faubus recalled the Guard and left the state for a Southern Governor’s Conferencewhere he hoped to rally support.

On Monday, September 23 Little Rock Police were left to contend with a snarling mob of over 1000 people. The Black students slipped into the building by a side entrance while the crowd was distracted by beating four black reporters covering developments.  When the mob discovered that they were inside they threatened to storm the school.  Once again the nine students were sent home for “their own safety” with police protection.

Eisenhower had enough.  When Little Rock Mayor Woodrow Mann appealed for Federal support for his overwhelmed police, the President was ready to act.  He nationalized the Arkansas National Guard to take it out from under the command of the Governor although he was not entirely sure that senior Guard Officers would obey the order or that the Guard troops might not mutiny and declare allegiance to their state. 

In a move unprecedented since Reconstruction, Eisenhower ordered the elite 101st Airborne Division to Little Rock. 


Paratroopers of the 101st Airborne Division  escort the Little Rock 9 after they arrived at school in a military convoy.

His decision to use those troops was highly significant.  The 101st was based in Fort Campbell, Kentucky but several other units were nearer.  The bloated Army was near it peak of peace time manpower with the height of the Cold War and near universal service via the draft.  But only a handful of elite divisions were fully combat ready and more important highly disciplined under the most trusted officers.  And most of those were deployed with NATO in Germany or in Korea.  Other units were what might be called the Beetle Bailey Army, barely trained beyond basic and mired in the boredom of camp life.  They were viewed as an on-duty reserve that could be mobilized and trained in the event of a war crisis.  Some of those units might have been regarded as lax if deployed.  No one would think that of the Screaming Eagles.

The next day, September 27, troops took up positions and escorted the students into the building.

Federal troops continued to escort the students daily for a week.  The majority of the troops were withdrawn and duty transferred to the Guard under close supervision of Regular Army officers on October 1.  Students first attended school in civilian rather than military vehicles on October 25 and all Federal troops were finally withdrawnin November.

The students were enrolled, but their ordeal was far from over.  All were harassedand threatened by white students in the school.  Melba Petillo had acid thrown in her eyes. Minnijean Brown was assaulted several times and eventually suspended and expelled for dropping a bowl of chili on an assailant in the lunch room.  All students were completely ostracized by their white classmates.  School authorities eventually also suspended more than 100 white students and expelled four.


Then as now the Stars and Bars Confederate battle flag was not a symbol of history or heritage, but a banner of White Supremacy and hatred.  Here it is shown off to a reporter by a gaggle of smiling White students outside during the siege of the building with black students inside.
Despite the distraction, at the end of the school year Ernest Green became the first black student to graduate from Central High. 
But it was not over.  Faubus closednot only Central High but all four Little Rock high schools  for the 1958-’59 term.  When courts ordered it re-opened in September of 1959 only two of the original Little Rock 9, Carlotta Walls and Jefferson Thomas, came back.  They both graduated in 1961.

Other Southern Governors, notably Alabama’s George Wallace would continue defy Federal school desegregation orders, but the knowledge that the government was willing to call out the Army to enforce the desegregation undoubtedly prevented much future violence.


Tree of Life UU Congregation Welcomes Interim Minister Rev. Jennifer Gracen

4 September 2020 at 07:00
Rev. Jennifer Gracen, new Tree of Life UU Congregation interim minister. The Rev. Jennifer Gracen has begun a two year interim ministry at the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation, 5603 West Bull Valley Road in McHenry.   As an interim Gracen will lead worship services, tend to pastoral care, be a public face for the Congregation, and help the church to be ready to call a new settled minister. She takes the pulpit under highly unusual circumstances.   Tree of Life canceled all public worship at the church in March due to the Coronavirus pandemic.   Following the recommendations of the Unitarian Universalist Association (UUA) it has also closed the building to all meetings, gatherings, and rentals through the end of the 202...

Walter Cronkite’s CBS News Coup

3 September 2020 at 07:00
Walter Cronkite prided himself on not only being the anchor of The CBS Evening News but the program's Managing Editor broadcasting from a working newsroom in the mid-1960s. He had only been on the job a little more than a year when Walter Cronkite finally got his wish. Over the fierce objections of local affiliates who resented loosing profitable time for local or syndicated programming to the network, his program, re-named the CBS Evening News , expanded from 15 to 30 minutes every night on September 2, 1963. From Sept. 2, 1992, here is a CBS "Up to the Minute" segment on Walter Cronkite's very first "CBS Evening News" from 1963.  The lead story that night was about Alabama Governor George Wallace and his stand in the University of A...

Revisiting Zen and the Slow Earthquake—Murfin Verse

2 September 2020 at 10:50
The tsunami following the mega quake off the coast of Japan in 2011 crashes ashore.  Two huge but virtually undetected powerful silent quakes preceded the cataclysm. 
Note—Four years ago today I posted this, which seems oddly even more relevant today.

Yesterday a friend’s Facebook post linked to an article on Smithsonian.com about the so-called silent quakes or slip events that preceded the enormous .9 earthquake and subsequent tsunami that devastated Japan in 2011.  Being a geek for such things, I read the whole article, which was pitched to the target audience of intelligent laymen.  I got about 80% of it and am prepared to act like I understand the whole shebang.  Almost as soon as I finished reading, a dim notion formed in my mind about the powerful but unnoticed phenomena.  Half an hour later out popped a poem, a minor side effect of the stealthy grinding of tectonic plates.

In the days preceding the tsunami two powerful creeping deep quakes along the deep Japan Trench but no one on land felt or noticed them.

Zen and the Slow Earthquake


According to Smithsonian

and who am I argue

with such lofty glossiness—

before the Big One shook Japan

a few years ago—

you  know the one

that shook like nobody’s business

for six long minutes,

unleashed a tsunami

whose water wall

swept away damn near everything,

killed tens of thousands,

and uncorked nuclear Fukushima

spewing radioactive crap

and polluting the whole damn Pacific—

before that two long, slow quakes

            crept along the Japan Trench

            under the water for days each

            as two sides of the tectonic plates

            slipped by each other in slo-mo

            like a sports replay video

            each one releasing almost as much

            energy as the big trembler

            and moving even more earth.

Yet no one on dry land felt a damn thing,

            not a one going about his or her

            humdrum business was aware,

            big wig scientists could hardly measure it

            and figured out what had happened

            only after the fact

            by pouring over printouts of data

            that no one else would ever scan.

Slip events they called them

            and said they may—or may not—

have led to the big one that

suddenly snapped things

and got everyone’s attention

and that things like that happen

along other fault lines

all over the damn world

and no one notices.

            Quiet quakes of unimaginable power indeed—

it’s like the Earth

practiced Zen.


—Patrick Murfin



Getting Real—Trumps Stormtroopers Unleashed

1 September 2020 at 13:46
Trump's Nuremberg moment using the White House as a backdrop for his televised Republican National Convention nomination acceptance rant.

Don’t look now but we may just have gone over the tipping point to civil waror to prevent the electoral defeat of Donald Trump in November by street thuggery.   It has been building over the last few weeks as emboldened white nationalists and “patriotmilitias have become more overt in intimidating and harassing Black Lives Matter protesters around the county.  It slipped into high gear during and after the Republican National Convention virtual Nuremberg rally and the Resident’s increasing Tweets winking at or outright approving of “backlash violence.”

For weeks Trumpistas have been driving vehicles into crowds of protestors and marchers.  Guns have been drawn or flourished in several instances.  Organized groups of nationalists and militias have been mobilized in several cities.  In Idaho, the nearly lily white state where armed right-wingershave flourished for decades, members of the Real 3%ers, Proud Boys, North Idaho Militia, and other groups began regularly massing against and menacing Black Lives Matter protesters in Coeur d’Alene and Sandpoint through the summer, gaining confidence as local police stood aside.  Death threats against local protest leaders and politicians deemed friendly to them escalated. 


Armed militia members, 3%ers, and Proud Boys in Coeur d' Aline, Idaho to intimidate Black Lives Matters protesters.
Separately Ammon Bundy, who led an armed standoff against federal agents in Oregon in 2016, and some of his armed followers, pushed their way into the state capitol building in Boise to oppose proposed legislation calling for masks during the Coronavirus epidemic.  State Police and county Sheriff officers did not attempt to block them on the first day of their protests but under heavy criticism arrested Bundy the next two days and issued an order banning him from the capitol for a year.  Despite the intimidation several Republican legislators and other elected official have endorsed Bundy and his actions.
The Long-running sometimes violent BLM demonstrations in Portland, Oregon gave Trump and Attorney General William Barr the excuse to order the heavy handed intervention of Federal police forces in unmarked vehiclesand uniforms.  The feds abductedactivists off the street and deployed tear gas, pepper spray, and rubber bullets against protesters surrounding the Portland Federal Building.  Their actions inflamed the protests and escalated the violence over several nights before they were withdrawn.  Following their removal protests in the city continued non-violently.  But the withdrawal caused militia groups to begin their own patrols in the city.  

Trump threatened to dispatch his secret policeand Federalized National Guard to other cities including Chicago where there had been looting along the Magnificent Mile and other high-end shopping districts, Minneapolis where the murder by police of George Floyd set of this summer’s BLM protests nationwide, and even Albuquerque, New Mexico where there had been scant violence at protests but whose Democratic Mayor and Council voraciously opposes his precious border wall, family separation, child imprisonment, and other inhumane anti-immigrant policies.

Over the summer BLM protests were re-energizedover the murders of Breonna Taylor, David McAtee, and others but in most places had settled into entirely peaceful marches and vigils.  Then police in Kenosha, Wisconsin shot 29 year old Jacob Blake seven times in the back at point blank range as he tried to enter a van with his children in it. 


A lone Black Lives Matter demonstrater amid the flames on the first night of Jacob Blake protests in Kenosha.
Miraculously Blake survived but is paralyzed from the waist down.  The episode which was captured on cell phone video was so outrageous that all hell broke loose especially after the police involved with the shooting were not charged or arrested and only reluctantly placed on administrative leave pending the outcome of a biased investigation.  Protests erupted in the city and including the burning of cars, attacks on the city hall and police headquarters, and damage to businesses. Trump barely acknowledged the cause of the unrest but took pains during the Republican Convention to paint Kenosha protesters as dangerous rioters who threatened the lives and safety of white votersin the comfortable suburbs.
On the second night of protests militia groups from Michigan and Wisconsin were mobilized to “protect property.”  The heavily armed responders were welcomed as allies by police.  Among them was 17 year old Kyle Rittenhouse of Antioch, Illinois whose mommy drove him to Wisconsin and provided him with an assault riflethat he could not legally possess in either state.  He killed two protesters, Joseph Rosenbaum and Jason Huber, and wounded another, Gaige Grosskreutz, with the weapon that had he carried openly all night.  After the shooting police made no attempt to disarm them. And after the shooting they allowed the boy to walk unmolested through their linesdespite screams that he had just killed people. He was finally arrested the next day in Illinois but was released to home confinement pending extraditionto Wisconsin. Tucker Carlson on Fox News declared him a hero and he became an instant cause célèbre on the right.  The militia groups vow to send more armed members to the tense city.


Kyle Rittenhouse, new pin-up boy of the Alt-Right in action in Kenosha
Meanwhile in Portland other militia groups, including those Idaho militants, massed for the last three weekends to menace on-going BLM protests.  This week the largest convoy yet of pick-up trucks and motorcyclists descended on the city in response to social media calls to come “with concealed weapons.”  BLM protester tried to block bridges and roads to prevent the convoy from reaching the center of the city.  The Militia members repeatedly drove into crowds of demonstrators and deployed tear gas, pepper spray, and paint ball rounds against them.  After hours of cat-and-mouse between the two sides the convoy had left the downtown area after 8:30.  A stray militia man wearing a cap emblazoned with the logo of Washington-Oregon Patriot Prayer, a group closely associated with the Proud Boys remained in the area on foot. 

Video shows the pro-Trump and militia member caravan careening through Portland streets pepper spraying  protesters in the hours before Aaron "J" Danielson was killed.  Trump shared video on Twitter.
It is not clear exactly what happened but the man later identified as Aaron “Jay” Danielson by Patriot Prayer leader Joey Gibson was shot in the chest and declared dead at the scene.  Some reports place a BLM protester who frequently came armed to the regular Portland confrontations leaving the scene, but he has not as of this writing been named as a suspect or arrested.
Whatever the case, the White Nationalist movement and Donald Trump now have their Horst Wessel moment.  Horst Wessel, was a Berlin leader of the Nazi Party Stormtroopers then known as the Sturmabteilung(SA) which engaged in violent street brawls with Communist workers.  He was shot on January 14, 1930 by Communists Albrecht Höhler and Erwin Rückert and died of blood poisoning on February 23.  Propagandist Joseph Goebbels leapt into action and made him the martyr/hero/saint of the Nazis.  A Nazi fight song written by Wessel, The Unknown SA-Man or Raise the Flag, became the Stormtrooper’s marching song under the new name The Horst Wessel Song and it was later adopted as an official German national anthem alongside Deutschland über alles.



Horst Wessel leads his SA Stormtroopers in a 1929 Nuremberg rally.
Trump unleashed a flurry of more than 40 Tweets on Sunday attacking Portland Mayor Ted Wheeler, his favorite Anti-fa punching bag, BLM “rioters” and Democrats.  He shared a video of a caravan of his supporters driving through Portland and spraying pepper gas on protesters. He called them “GREAT PATRIOTS” and he tweeted “Rest In Peace Jay!” officially anointing him as a martyr.   
Donald Trump and his Republican party now openly own, abet, and encourage fascist violence.  And they don’t care who knows it as long as they can appeal to frightened Whites and intimidate any opposition.  By tying Democrats and Joe Biden directly to the mysterious Anti-fa and militant Blacks they now openly threaten the integrityof the upcoming election and lay the groundwork for a full scale uprising if they are defeated.

Yet much of the major national mediadoes not acknowledge the new reality.  They recognize Trump’s rhetoricis dangerous, divisive, and based on lies, but they are still treating these developments as just an extensionof Trump’s re-election campaign and not as an existential threat to democracy itself.


Despite large peaceful protests like this on on Saturday, Trump is coming to Kenosha today to "save"the city from rioters and lawlessness and is welcoming support of White nationalists and armed militia.l
But wait, it gets worse.  On Sunday Trump announced plans to personally appear in Kenosha today.  He claimedhe was going on a mission of healing and unity.  In reality he is bringing gasoline to a house fire.  He has never condemned the shooting of Jacob Blake, although he did say video of the assault was “not a good sight” and he has more than hinted support for Anti-Fa hunter Kyle Rittenhouse.  Trump has encouraged his partisans to show support for him and has done nothing to stop the militias and white nationalist groups planning to also descend on the city today.  Naturally Wisconsin Governor Tony Evers, a Democrat, and Kenosha Mayor John Antaramian both begged the President not to come because it would stoke division and chaos.  He brushed aside concerns.
Trump’s exact agenda and the locations of his visit remain a closely guarded secret—at least to the public.  Somehow his supporters will happen to be where ever he is.

Protests against Trump are inevitableincluding many from coming from outside the city and states.  Armed members of the Socialist Gun Club were on the streets the night of Rittenhouse’s spree although not involved in any confrontations.  They will be on the scene again as will marchers from Refuse Fascism which was founded by the Revolutionary Communist Party (RCP) after the 2016 election and which has regularly staged demonstrations in Chicago and other cities.  Black clad self-identified Anti-fa is always ready to turn a protest into a riot despite the opposition of local non-violent protest leaders.  Among the real Anti-fa, however, are White instigators and provocateurs from right wing boogalooers.  It will be difficult, if not impossible, to keep left and right militants from finding each other and clashing.


Meanwhile many local BLM leaders and Jacob Blake’s family are planning peaceful events in the Black community and near the site of Blake’s shooting, which Trump is not expected to visit at a Justice for Jacob Community Celebration, 40th Street and 28th Avenue from 11 am to 4 pm.  Other local leaders say that they will not mount direct protests to the President’s visit because “we do not want to lend ourselves as a backdrop for a campaign photo-op.”
The real danger in Kenosha today is not that Trump will rally his most avid base in a critical swing state, or even that street clashes erupts.  It is that by his presence he can call on his secret police and Federalized National Guard to aggressively “protect him.”  That could easily mean widespread and brutal official suppression of dissentusing his famous Bible photo-op in Washington and escalated confrontations in Portland as models.  And he can clone the response in any troubled town or city he cares to visit.

The Resistance will have to thread perilous ground over the next weeks and months—standing forthrightly against fascism while avoiding falling into a trap of being blamed for violence and justifying further repression.  We patently cannot control every group that wants more confrontation or the righteous anger of a brutalized Black community.  But we can help to build a militant and disciplined mass movement that continues to reach into communities large and small across America just as the BLM marches this summer have done.

Be strong!  Be safe! Do not give in!


Compassion for Campers Homeless Camping Gear Distribution Returns to McHenry

30 August 2020 at 20:01
The camping gear distibution will take place in the First United Methodist Church in McHenry Paraking lot located at the rear of the church on West John Street seen here.

The Faith Leaders of McHenry County and Compassion for Campers will again be distributing camping gear and supplies to the homeless this Tuesday, September 1 from 3:30 to 5 pm at First United Methodist Church, 3717 Main Street in McHenry.

“Due to high demand we have increased our supplies of tents and sleeping bags and will have small propane camp stoves available in addition to plenty of mosquito spray, sunscreen, personal hygiene items, non-perishable food, and other essentials,” according to Patrick Murfin of Compassion for Campers.


Stocking the camping gear at an early event at the First United Methodist Church in McHenry.

Another distribution will be held in two weeks at St. Ann’s Episcopal Church, 503 W. Jackson in Woodstock on Tuesday, September 15 from 3:30-5 pm and additional events will continue into the fall.


Distribution of supplies will be drive through/walk up with face masks required, social distancing observed, and no gathering. 



The Faith Leaders of McHenry County is an informal group of clergy serving local congregations or as chaplains as well as lay leaders and volunteers who meet regularly to address the needs of the community. The group came together to share wisdom, experience, positive community action as the Covid-19 epidemic arose.  It has also taken up the issues of racism and privilege brought to the fore by the Black Lives Matter Movement and the protests in the wake of the police killing of George Floyd and other Persons of Color and immigration justice.

Compassion for Campers is a program founded by the Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation in McHenry which has been serving the homeless every summer for the past eight years.  Monetary donations from the Faith Leaders and their congregations have been added to Compassion for Campers funds to purchase the gear.  

Additional donations can be made by sending a check made out to Tree of Life UU Congregation with Compassion for Campers on the memo line to the church at 5603 West Bull Valley Road, McHenry, IL 60050.  Compassion for Campers is a dedicated fund and no donations to it can be used by Tree of Life for any other purpose.  The church absorbs all administrative expenses so 100% of donations will be used to aid the homeless.

For more information contact Patrick Murfin at 815 814-5645 or e-mail pmurfin@sbcglobal.net .



Joan Blondell—Big Baby Blues, Wise Cracks, and a Smile

30 August 2020 at 07:00
Joan Blondell--the whole package. She was the brassy blonde who had been there, done that, and lived to tell about it.   A wise cracking working girl with the biggest blue eyes ever, an electric smile, and a plump figure that turned heads and got attention.   She could scheme and connive with good humor.   Underneath the veneer of urban cynicism, though, you just knew she was capable of undying loyalty to lovers and friends alike.   That was the persona Joan Blondell brought to Warner Bros. in 1930 and which sustained a career that spanned 40 years. Rose Joan Blondell was born on August 30, 1906 in Brooklyn to a pair of vaudevillians, Ed Blondell, a comedian and Kathryn “Katie” Cain, an Irish-American hoofer.   Baby Joan was fir...

The March for Jobs and Freedom that Moved a Nation was Bigger than Dr. King

29 August 2020 at 11:50
Dr. Martin Luther King's ringing I Have a Dream speech was the highlight and climax of the 1963 March for Jobs and Justice in Washington and helped change America, but the March itself was bigger than any one man.

Note:  Amid unprecedented upheaval over White Supremacy and unabated police violence, a divisive Presidential campaign in which the incumbent blatantly pins his hope on White backlash and fury, and during a global pandemic, a new March on Washington was held yesterday boldly addressing all of those issues as well as economic justice and recognition of a broad alliance of the oppressed and marginalized.  Yet some on my Facebook feed seemed to feel lost without a great leader like the Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. But Dr. King never intended to be a sun around which all others orbited.  So we are revisiting the original March and the many hands and voices that made it possible.

Like a lot of people back in ’63 I was glued to the television for the beginning-to-end coverage provided by CBS News of the March for Jobs and Freedom on August 28.  I was a 14 year old in Cheyenne, Wyoming at the time.  I was both thrilled and awestruck.  Listening to Dr. King’s I Have a Dream Speechliterally changed my life.


The March was the brain child of labor and Civil Rights leader A. Phillip Randolph.
The march originally was the brainchildof an elder of both the labor and Civil Rights movementsA. Philip Randolph, President of the Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters and of the Negro American Labor Council as well as a Vice President of the AFL-CIO modeled his call for a march on Washington on a similar event he had planned back in 1941 to force President Franklin D. Roosevelt to open up employment in the burgeoning defense industry to Blacks.  Just the threat of thousands of Negros descending on the Capital had been enough to cause the President to establish the Committee on Fair Employment Practice and bardiscriminatory hiring in the defense industry.  Randolph wanted to bring similar pressure on President John F. Kennedy and Congress to move on stalled Civil Rights legislation, but also to bring up new issues of jobs that had been overshadowedby the tumultuous battle for civil rights in the South
Randolph brought together the leaders of all of the largest national Civil Rights organizations including James Farmer, President of the Congress of Racial Equality (CORE); John Lewis, President of the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee (SNCC); Roy Wilkins, President of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP); Whitney Young, President of the National Urban League; and Dr. King, President of the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC) to form a coalition to sponsor the march.  It was no small feat because of turf wars, ideological differences, and egos.


Civil Rights Leaders and major speakers at the March for Jobs and Justice, standing left to right are Director of the National Catholic Conference for Interracial Justice Matthew Ahmann, Rabbi Joachim Prinz, Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee (SNCC) leader John Lewis, Protestant minister Eugene Carson Blake, Congress of Racial Equality (CORE) leader Floyd McKissick, and UAW President Walter Reuther; sitting are National Urban League Executive Director Whitney Young, chairman of the Demonstration Committee Cleveland Robinson, Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters President A. Philip Randolph, Dr. Reverend Martin Luther King Jr. of the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC), and National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) leader Roy Wilkins.
In addition Randolph sought support from the Labor movement, most significantly from Walter Reuther, President of the United Auto Workers (UAW)The White dominated craft unions of the AFL, however, were notable for their absence. 
Bayard Rustinof the pacifist Fellowship of Reconciliation (FOR) and the organizer of the 1947 Journey of Reconciliation, an early forerunner of the Freedom Rides that was meant to test a Supreme Court ruling that banned racial discrimination in interstate travel, was tapped to coordinate volunteers and logistics, recruit marchers from across the country, and attend to all of the other details of the march while Randolph pulled together political, labor and religious support for the march. 

Veteran pacifist and Civil Rights leader Beyard Rustin of the Fellowship of Reconciliation was the Deputy Director of the March and in charge of most of the planning and logistics.  As an openly Gay man his public profile was kept low.  Retail workers labor leader Cleveland Robinson, right,  was named Chairman of the Administrative Committee.
Other than being a star speaker that day King was not heavily involved in the planning or management of the event. He even left the details of mobilizing SCLC supporters to his aides.
As word spread, it became apparent that the march was going to turn into the largest event of its kind in history.  The media began to pay attention.  On the day of the march, buses poured into the city from sleepy Mississippi towns and from gritty industrial hubs like Detroit and Chicago.  Trains from Boston, New York, and Philadelphia were jammed.  Thousands of local Washington residents swelled the throng. 

Organizers put the crowd at more than 300,000.  The National Park Service, in charge because the speakers’ platform was erected at the Lincoln Memorial, said 200,000.  Whatever was the case, crowds filled the Mall far passed the Washington Monument.  About 80% of the marchers were Black. Marchers included many celebritiesincluding actors like Sidney Poitier, Harry Bellefonte, and Charlton Heston—yes that Charlton Heston. 


Charlton Heston, Harry Bellefonte, novelist James Baldwin, and Marlon Brando added star power to the March.
It was a Wednesday afternoon but the three major broadcast networks broke away from their usual programming of afternoon soap operas to cover the swelling crowd and speeches live. 
Marian Anderson, who had sung on the same steps at the invitation of Eleanor Roosevelt after she was denied use of the Daughters of the American Revolution Constitution Hall in 1939, opened the program with the National Anthem.  Several other performers took to the stage over the course of the program, perhaps most notably Peter, Paul and Mary, Joan Baez, Bob Dylan, and Mahalia Jackson. 


Peter Paul & Mary were among the notable entertainers who performed.  They led the crowd in Pete Seger's anthem If I Had a Hammer.
The Catholic Archbishop of Washington, Patrick O’Boyle led the invocation.  Other religious leaders on the program included Dr. Eugene Blake on behalf of the Protestant National Council of Churches and two leading Rabbis. 
After Randolph’s opening remarks each of the major civil rights leaders took the stage in turn. Floyd McKissick had to read the remarks of CORE’s James Farmer, who was in a Louisiana jail. The youngest leader, John Lewis of the militant SNCC, excoriatedthe Kennedy Administration for not acting to protect Civil Rights workers who were under regular and violent attackacross the South.  Randolph and others who were trying to flatter and coax the President into action forced Lewis to strike the most inflammatory portions of his speech, but what was left was still plenty critical. 


Despite their notable contributions to the Civil Rights Movement key figures like Rosa Parks, and Dianne Nash were excluded from the speaker's list.  In the end the only woman to address the crowd was singer and dancer Josephine Baker who had spent most of the previous 30 years as an expatriate in Paris.  She wore her World War II uniform as a decorated member of the French Resistance.
Slain NAACP organizer Medgar Evers’swife Myrlie was on the announced program to lead a Tribute to Negro Women, but did not appear.  In fact several prominent female figures in the Movement were either not invited or had their requests to be added to the program rejected by Randolph.  In the end the only woman to speak was jazz singer and dancer Josephine Baker who wore her World War II Free French uniform emblazoned with her medal of the Légion d’honneur. 
It all led up the last major address—the highly anticipated speech of Dr. King.  If civil rights veterans knew what to expect from the notoriously eloquent leader, millions of Americans viewing at home were in for an eye opening experience.  The speech, built to the thundering crescendo:

Let freedom ring. And when this happens, and when we allow freedom ring—when we let it ring from every village and every hamlet, from every state and every city, we will be able to speed up that day when all of God's children—black men and white men, Jews and Gentiles, Protestants and Catholics—will be able to join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual: “Free at last! Free at last! Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!”
The hundreds of thousands of ordinary folks who showed up for the March for Jobs and Justice were just as important as any of the movement heavies and celebrities.

The nation, or much of, it was awestruck and impressed.  That speech, along with the continued televised violence against Blacks struggling for equal access to public accommodations and the vote, helped set the stage for the major Civil Rights legislation enacted in the next three years. 


The Shooting of Jacob Blake in Kenosha, Protests, and “Patriot militia” killings—The Statement of Tree of Life UU Congregation Social Justice Team

28 August 2020 at 12:01
Community peace maker Jacob Blake was shot in the back seven times while his sons witnessed the atrocity from the back seats of his van.

This is the statement of the Tree of Life UU Congregation Social Justice Team posted to church members.

We were saddened and angered, but not shocked when Jacob Blake was shot seven times in the back in nearby Kenosha, Wisconsin in front of his three sons. Blake had broken up a fight between two white women but when police arrived they ignored them and went after the respected neighborhood peacemaker.


We were not shocked because it is the continuing story of unabated racist policing despite a summer of protests that Black Lives Matter. When outrage erupted on the streets peaceful protesters and those filled with rage mingled. Fires burned, including one next door to the Bradford Community Church, UU whose illuminated sign reading Black Lives Matter also burned. In a brave statement the minister and board said: 

Despite the fact that we cannot condone violent response to injustice, we understand and appreciate the anger and frustration that fueled the events of last night. While we are relieved that our church home mostly survived the inferno in the lot next door, we affirm that we would rather lose 100 buildings than one more life to police violence.



The next night a teen from Antioch, a police fan-boy, Trump supporter, and militia recruit went to Kenosha and killed two protesters and wounded another with an assault rifle he carried openly all night. He and other militia members had been welcomed by the police as allies. They made no attempt to disarm them. And after the shooting they allowed the boy to walk unmolested through their line despite screams that he had just killed people. He was finally arrested the next day in Illinois. Tucker Carlson on Fox news declared him a hero.



The victims of White Nationalist militia violence in Kenosha.  Joseph Rosenbaum, was a 36 year old Kenosha father of a 2 year old daughter was shot in the head.  Jason Huber of near-by Silver lake was a 23 year old who chased and tried to disarm the assailant with his skateboard. He was shot in the stomach in the struggle.  26 year old Gaige Grosskreutz was a volunteer street medic who was wounded in the arm.
We stand with Jacob Blake’s family and community, with the families of those killed by the teen wanabe Rambo, and affirm our commitment to Black Lives Matter and to combat systematic racism. We will follow the young people of McHenry County who planned and staged peaceful BLM protests earlier this summer who will be planning measured local responses. The Social Justice Team stands ready to follow their leadership. We will keep you informed of local actions.

The Convention of Crickets—Murfin Verse

27 August 2020 at 10:49
The delegates caucus.

This verse erupted after stepping out my back door at 1:30 am on a close, muggy night.  I tried my best to keep from being over-exposed to the Trumpista hate fest, but it kept creeping in on newscasts and social media.  No wonder I was restless.  Surrealism any one?


"Mistah Chairman, I Rise to a point of order!"

The Convention of Crickets

August 26, 2020


The Convention of Crickets

nominates the Night.

The Fireflies and Cicadas

            concur.

The Night accepts

            and blankets all

            whether they like it

            —or not.

Jiminy advises prevaricators

            to let their consciences

            be their guide.

Harry from Times Square

            endorses families of choice.

The Mormon delegates

            plot catastrophe

            and revenge.

Buddy’s backup band

            chirps the exit music..

Session adjourns at Dawn.


—Patrick Murfin


The 19th Amendment Certified—Tip Your Hat to Alice Paul and the National Women’s Party for Getting it Done

26 August 2020 at 10:38
A Women's Equality Day banner celebrating the centennial of the certification of the 19th Amendment to the Constitution.

Alice Paul, the Feminist and Suffragistwhose steely nerves and militancy did much to finally secure passage of the 19th Amendment to the Constitution was born in Mount Laurel Township, New Jersey on January 11, 1885.  Her father was a wealthy and successful banker who raised his family at Paulsdale, a gentleman’s farm.  The family were devout Hicksite Quakers who lived simply, if comfortably and who valued social responsibility and gender equality.  Paul later credited her family and upbringingfor the strength to dedicate her life to the cause of women’s equality.  She said that her mother taught her, “When you put your hand to the plow, you can’t put it down until you get to the end of the row.”


Growing up in this loving environment, Paul excelled at school both as a scholar and as an athlete, competing in basketball, baseball, and field hockey in addition to playing tennis on her home court, and becoming a fine horsewoman.


In 1901 Paul entered Swarthmore College, the elite Quaker school which her maternal grandfather Judge William Parry helped to found with Lucretia Mott.  She studied under many of the leading female academics in the country.  The advice of mathematics professor Susan Cunningham became her lifelong motto, “Use thy gumption.” She was an outstanding student, elected the class poetess and a commencement speaker at graduation in 1905.


Upon graduation, Paul went to work as a social worker at a New York City settlement house.  In 1907 she went to England to study advanced methods at the Woodbrooke Settlementin Birmingham.  While in the country she met Christabel Pankhurst and her mother Emmeline, leaders of a new militant suffrage movement which was making a sensation by using direct action tactics such as publicly heckling politicians, window smashing, and rock throwing, to raise public awareness. Although the press and establishmentwere outraged, the movement was building pressure for change in a way that years of genteel persuasion had not.  Paul enthusiastically joined the movement and was arrested several times.  On one occasion she boasted that she broke more than forty windows before she was pinched. 

.

Alice Paul on shipboard returning from Britain where she was schooled in the direct action militancy of the English Suffragettes led by Emmeline Pankhurst.

When Paul returned to the United States in 1910 she was determined to introduce the British methods to the languishing American movement.  Although there had been some success in getting some states to extend the franchise to women, particularly in the West following the example of Wyoming, resistance in the East and South had ground progress to a halt.  As a graduate student at the University of Pennsylvania she joined the National American Women’s Suffrage Association (NAWSA) and soon advanced to a leadership role.  Although the national organization remained committed to a state-by-state strategy as its top priority, Paul was made Chair of the Congressional Committee with the responsibility of lobbying for Federal action

In 1912 Paul, Lucy Burns and Crystal Eastman went to Washington.  Adopting then Pankhurst model the trio organized a massive suffrage paradeto correspond with the inaugurationof Woodrow Wilson.  The parade on March 3 down Pennsylvania Avenue was led by the beautiful blonde lawyer and activist Inez Milholland astride a white horse in flowing Greek robes.  Behind her, Paul and her friends, also on horseback, led thousands of women and a few men on parade.  The procession was quickly attacked by mobs of men along the route, throwing rocks and battering participants with clubs and fists as the police stood by without intervening.  The subsequent national front-page publicity crowded out news of the inauguration and put suffrage squarely back at the center of the national debate.


Alice Paul always had a flair for the dramatic.  She knew that lovely Inez Millholland in her flowing robes atop a snow white horse would attract massive attention to her 1912 Washington, D.C. Suffrage Parade timed to upstage Woodrow Wilson's first inaugural.  Paul and other leaders rode their own horses behind Millholland and at the head of thousands of marching women and a few male supporters.  The parade was viciously attacked by mobs as police stood aside. 

Paul’s continued militancy in Washington soon put her at odds with the venerable leader of the NAWSA, Carrie Chapman Catt, who stood by her state-by-state strategy and had endorsed Wilson for Presidentand was trying to woo Democrats to support suffrage.  Paul wanted to “hold the President accountable” for failing to press for action.  After working as a semi-autonomous affiliateof the NAWSA called the Congressional Union, the breach became irreparable in 1914 and Paul’s group severed ties with the national organization.  Two years later they reorganized as the National Women’s Party (NWP.)

The NWP began to organize regular Silent Sentinel protests at the gates of the White House holding signs harshly criticizing the President.  Wilson treated the protestors with bemusement at first, even tipping his hat to them as he passed by.  But the savagery of their attacks angered him.  He fully expected that when the U.S. enteredthe World War in 1917, the protests would end in a display of national unity.


National Women's Party protesters at their daily vigil at the White House gates.  After the U.S. entered the Great War, President Wilson ordered the women arrested and jailed.

 They did not.  Paul stepped up the rhetoric, even referring to the President as Kaiser Wilson.  On several occasions Paul and her friends were physically attacked.  Wilson finally ordered the arrests of the women on charges of interfering with traffic.  They had to be hauled away physically, struggling the whole time.

The charges themselves were not serious, but Paul and others refused to pay fines or cooperatein any way.  They were jailed.  When let out they returned and were arrested again.  Eventually they were sent to a prison in Virginia, the Occoquan Workhouse.  Conditions were harsh and the women were abused and beaten.  In protest Paul led a hunger strike.  As the women grew weaker from the strike, they were ordered to be force fed raw eggs though a tube physically shoved down the struggling women’s throats. Several elderly and frail protestors were seriously injured in this way.  Paul remained defiant and she was placed in an asylum as authorities sought to have her declared insane.


But several of the women had high social connections, including the spouse of a Congressman.  Word of their brutal treatment began to leak out.  Public sympathy began to swing to the defiant women and against the Wilson administration.  Exasperated, Wilson finally declared his support of a Federal Constitutional Amendment for women’s suffrage as a war measureand in recognition of the contribution of women to the effort.  He made no mention of Paul or the NWP, but no onedoubted that their stubborn militancy had forced his hand.



Lucy Burns, Paul's closest friend and accomplice in custody at the brutal Occoquan Workhouse where the NWP prisoners were abused and force fed.

Upon release from prison, Paul stepped up lobbying efforts on behalf of the amendment.  Both Houses of Congress passed the 19th Amendment in 1919.  Then the battle moved to ratification by state legislatures.  The state-by-state struggle long advocated by Catt was back on.  The NAWSA and NWP played a kind of “good cop/bad coptag team on state legislatures with Catt’s group wooing them with compliments and kindness, and Paul threatening disruption and defiance. 

It proceeded, all things considered, with astonishing speed. On August 19, 1920 Tennessee passed the Amendment by one vote, securing the necessary support to become a part of the Constitution.  When the Secretary of State certified the adoptionon August 26, Paul and her cohorts proudly unfolded a banner on the NWP headquarters building in Washington and toasted the event—with grape juice, of course.


Alice Paul toasts the triumphant banner draped at National Women's Party Headquarters in Washington after the final ratification of the 19th Amendment.

The achievement of the long-sought goal actually perplexed women’s organizations.  Many did not know what they should do.  The NAWSA dissolved.  Many of its leaders went on to found the League of Women Voters.  Others shifted their attentionto other social causes.

Paul remained determined to achieve complete social equality.  For her, the franchise was just one step.  Many states still had discriminatory property laws, marriage still made women virtual chattel of their husbands, and women’s employment opportunities and wages everywhere lagged men.


In 1923 on the 75th anniversary of the Seneca Falls Convention, Paul announced that she would be working for a new constitutional amendmentcalled the Lucretia Mott Amendment.   Drafted by Paul, the amendment read:


Section 1. Equality of Rights under the law shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or any state on account of sex.

Section 2. The Congress shall have the power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.

Section 3. This amendment shall take effect two years after the date of ratification.

The amendment would soon become better known simply as the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA).  Paul would spend the rest of her life trying to win its support and passage.  By the late 1940’s both Republicansand Democrats had endorsed the amendment in their platforms and several states had adopted it.  But progress stalled until a new generation of feminists took up the struggle in the 1970’s.

After the victory in 1923 Paul went on to earn three degrees in law from Washington University and American University.  She traveled extensively in Latin America and Europe promoting the cause of women’s equality everywhere.  In 1938 she settled in Geneva, Switzerland where she founded the World Woman's Party (WWP), which tried to advance women’s rights through the League of Nations.  She returned to the U.S. in 1941.  In the post war years she used her experience with the WWP and the League of Nations to support the inclusion of gender equalityin the United Nations Charter and backed the establishment of the United Nations Commission on the Status of Women.


Paul was author and life long champion of the Equal Rights Amendment.  The quote comes from a psychiatrist's evaluation notes when she was jailed for her White House protests.  
Paul led a coalition that won approval—some say by convincing some Southern law makers to support an amendment in hopes of killing the whole bill—of the inclusion women in the provisions of the Civil Rights Act of 1964, which would have greaterand farther reaching consequences for equality than any action since the adoption of the 19th Amendment.
Paul never married.  He work was her life.  From 1929 her primary residence was the house on Capitol Hill that her wealthy friend Alva Belmont bought years earlier as the headquarters of the NWP.  Today it is preserved as the Sewall-Belmont House and Museum, dedicated to Paul, and the U.S. women's suffrage and equal-rights movements.


Alice Paul at her home and former NWP Headquarters Belmont House in Washington in 1972.  She never stopped campaigning for the Equal Rights Amendment.
After suffering a disabling stroke in 1974, Paul eventually moved to the Quaker Greenleaf Extension Home in Moorestown Township, New Jersey, near her family home of Paulsdale.  She died there at the age of 92 on July 9, 1977.
In 1985 the Alice Paul Institute was formed to preserve Paulsdale and establish it as women’s heritage and leadership center.

Despite her many accomplishments, Paul’s memory faded.  Public awareness centered on the first generation of suffragists like Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Caddy Stanton.  Paul’s aggressiveness—and her embarrassment to the memory of Woodrow Wilson, who had unjustifiably been canonized a liberal saint primarily for his support of the League of Nations—caused her to be written out of many popular accounts of the fight for suffrage.  Her reputation got a big boost with the 2004 HBO movie Iron Jawed Angels starring Hillary Swank as Paul.  The film is still regularly shown and has become a stapleof women’s history classes and projects.


Until Fox News and Donald Trump the Greatest Fake News Ever

25 August 2020 at 11:10
Although no illustrations accompanied the New York Sun stories of a civilization on the Moon, artists and publishers were quick to produce prints depicting the alleged flying humanoid residents and other wonders.

Almost a hundred years before Orson Welles soiled the knickers of radio listeners across the country with his broadcast of A War of the Worlds, a New York newspaper had many of its readers convinced that the world’s most famous astronomer had observed a civilization on the Moon through a powerful telescope.

On August 25, 1835 the New York Sun published the first of six articles which claimed that noted Britishastronomer Sir John Herschel made the observations through a powerful new telescope “of a new design.”  The telescope was so powerful that the scientist could allegedly observe and identify a number of species of animals including types of bison, goats, and giant tailless beavers that walked erect on their hind legs.  Most miraculous of all were the winged humanoids, dubbed Vespertilio-homo who built civilizations with great temples on the shores of vast oceans.

All of this was made more credible by the claim that it was reprinted from The Edinburgh Courant who in turn referenced a report in The Edinburgh Journal of Scienceand accounts by Herschel’s traveling companion and amanuensis, Dr. Andrew Grant.  Herschel was real enough and his observations and naming of the moons of Saturn and Uranus had made him famous.  Dr. Grant, however, was entirely fictional.

Sir John Herschel and his fantastic apparatus before it allegedly ignited his observatory.
According to the stories, observations came to an end when the telescope was left openand pointing in the direction of the Sun causing the lenses of the telescope to act as “burning lenses” igniting a fire which burned down the observatory.
The Sun, a broadsheet aspiring to ascend to the first ranks of newspapers in New York’s highly competitive circulation wars, was just two years old when the Moon stories first ran.  They were intended to build circulation, and they certainly did.  Some claim that the paper tripled its sales and that its numbers stayed strong enough after to push it to the front ranks.


In 1835 it did not even need screaming headlines to attract readers to the Sun's fantastic story on the front page of its August 25 edition.
The stories ran before science fiction had established itself as a popular literary genre.  All though there had been fantastical tales of trips to the moon by the real Cyrano de Bergerac and attributed to the Baron Von Munchausen, few Americans would have ever heard of them.  The inventions of Jules Verne, including his novel From the Earth to the Moon were decades in the future.  Edgar Allan Poe had published his story Hans Phaall—A Tale about a man who ascended to the Moon in a hot air balloon a few months earlier in the Southern Messenger, but it is unlikely to have made much of stir in the northern city.  A rival paper did reprint it in September in response to the success of the Sun series.
Readers had no cultural understanding of these fantastic stories about space.  They were regularly exposed to claims of scientific discoveries and the inventions that were a staple of the period.  Many were quite legitimate as major advances in many fields were being made regularly.  Others were patently false.  The latter category included was Franz von Paula Gruithuisen, Professor of Astronomy at Munich University who had claimed he had seen evidence of civilization on the Moon and The Rev. Thomas Dicka/k/a The Christian Philosopher who claimed that the whole Solar Systemwas populated by humanoid beings including over 400 million supposedly residing on the Moon.  Even men as sophisticated as Ralph Waldo Emerson fell under the spell of Dick’s claims.

It was, after all the dawn of the era of great hoaxes.  Phineas T. Barnum was just getting his career off of the ground exhibiting an elderly Black woman as allegedly George Washington’s nurse.


The real astronomer was not amused.

Several weeks after the publication of the series, denialsby Herschel were printed in other newspapers exposing the hoax.  But The Sun never retracted the story or issued an apology for running it.
The author of the series has never been positively identified, however most scholars of the period are fairly certain it was Cambridgeeducated Sun reporter Richard A. Locke.   He never admitted to being responsible.  Some other names have been floated as possible accomplices, or perhaps sources for Locke, but these have also turned out to be dead ends.



Pompeii, 79 AD—The Last Very Bad Day at the Summer Resort

24 August 2020 at 11:06
The Eruption of Vesuvius by Edward Turner, early 19th Century.

On August 23, 79 AD by traditional accounts Mount Vesuvius near the shores of the Bay of Naples erupted destroying of the Roman cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum.  The destruction of the cities was known through an eyewitness account of the eruption from across the bay by then 17 year old Pliny the Younger, later a noted historian in his own right, in letters to the historian Tacitus

The letters described the fate of his uncle, Pliny the Elder, commander of the Roman Navy on the bay, who attempted to rescue friends by boat but was trappedon land by unfavorable winds and died the next day, probably of inhaling the toxic fumes of the eruption.  The Elder was only one of tens of thousands of victims

Vesuvius is one of the most active and dangerous volcanoes in the world, then and now.  Not only does it erupt frequently, it is apt to explode violently, as it did that year first sending up a huge column of ash, expelling rocks and boulders, and the sending waves of deadly pyroclastic flowfast-moving currents of hot gas and rock—which travel down the slope of the volcanic coneat speeds as great as 450 mph.  The gas can reach temperatures of 1,830 °F. 

The region was unsteadydue to volcanic activity.  Ancients told of earlier eruptions and the Greek demigod Hercules was associated with the volcano.  The town of Herculaneum, a sea port, was named for him.  Vesuvius was associated with Jove and his cultcentered in the area. 

Earthquakes were common.  Seven years earlier a large quake heavily damaged Pompeii, and some areas of the city had still not been repaired.  But the towns had been resettled and residents grew used to regular tremors.  These intensified in the days before the eruption. 

Residents were at first unconcerned with the eruption, but were soon thrown into a panic as rock and heavy ash began descending on them.  Those who could attempted to escape.  Some made it to boats in the bay, others escaped by land.  But many were still trapped when the pyroclastic flow engulfed the cities, killing everyone in its path.  Within days both cities were completely buried in ash. 

Over time the exact location of the cities were lost


Vesuvius today still looms over the ruins of Pompeii and  18 towns at its base that comprise the "red zone."  It is still active and one day may well bury the city again.
Vesuvius continued to erupt regularly, although never as violently as in 79 AD.  Eruptions were recorded in 787, 968, 991, 999, 1007 and 1036.  After a period of relative quiet a new spate of eruptions started in 1631 and was followed by events in 1660, 1682, 1694, 1698, 1707, 1737, 1760, 1767, 1779, 1794, 1822, 1834, 1839, 1850, 1855, 1861, 1868, 1872, 1906, 1926, 1929, and 1944 with the mountain “smoking” and regular earthquakes in between.  The volcano has not erupted since 1944. 
It remains the most active volcano in the world and sits in a densely populated region with 600,000 people living in the so-called Red Zone on the slopes of the mountain or in likely kill zone of another major pyroclastic flow. 



Sexually explicit frescoes like this so shocked Catholic sensibilities that ruins were ordered reburied or walls were plastered over to prevent them from corrupting the morals of those why laid eyes on them.

The two Roman towns were buried by up to 75 feet of ash in the original eruption and further burred over time.  In 1599 a worker digging a tunnel discovered walls covered in frescos, including one that bore the inscription decurio Pompeii—the town councilor of Pompeii—but an architect examining the findings did not connect it with the rumored ancient city.  Shocked by the erotic content of the frescoes, he ordered the ruins reburied and they were forgotten again.
Herculaneum was rediscovered in 1738 by workmen digging for the foundations of a summer palace for Charles of Bourbon, King of Naples. Pompeii was rediscovered as the result of intentional excavationsin 1748 by the Spanish military engineerRocque Joaquin de Alcubierre.  Charles, later King of Spain, took an interest in the antiquities discovered, ordered the areas preserved, and began the first excavations to unearth the towns. 

Those highly sexual frescos and even common kitchen items incorporating phallic motifs were frequently reburied or even plastered over in the early years.  The sexual mores of the Romans, at least those who could afford the luxury of summering at the resort city of Pompeii, were looser than anything then—or now.  Some of the repeating phallic imagery, however, has been attributed to fertility cults rather than sexual libertinism.  

Some of this material was still not regularly available forpublic viewing until the year 2000 and still requires minors get parental permissionChristian moralists have long argued that two cities represented a later day Sodom and Gomorra and were destroyed by God’s wrath

Today, even after more than 200 years of excavations less than 20% of the total areas of the two cities have been uncovered.  But what has been found presents an astonishing glimpse of well preserved everyday life in the early Roman Empire down to the discovery that graffiti was common.  Hundreds of remainshave been found intact, preserved where they fell by the ash.  The skeletal remains of others have been discovered still cloaked in the remnants of clothing and wearing jewelryCastings made of the dead where they fell have become a tourist attraction


Rapidly falling ash quickly buried victims and preserved many of their bodies in the final moment of their lives as they were overcome by the hot, poisonous gasses.  Plaster castings like this one are on display in Pompeii.
Both archaeological sites have been declared World Heritage Sites by the United Nations.  A large number of artifacts from Pompeii are preserved in the Naples National Archaeological Museum and about 20% of excavated Pompeii can be visited by tourists.  Both sites are now within the boundariesof Italy’s Vesuvius National Park.  Park authorities have stopped most new digging to preserve the site. 
Whether the archeological treasure—and the modern towns that surround it—can survive a future eruption of sleeping Vesuvius is open to question.


The Day They Fried Sacco and Vanzetti

23 August 2020 at 11:42
Bartolomeo Vanzetti (left) and Nicola Sacco being escorted to their trial.
Left wing organizations—what was left of them—were forced to go on the defensivein the wake of the mass suppression and repression during the Red Scare following World War I.  For much of the following decade a lot of their organizational effort went into raising money and consciousness for the legal defense of scores of martyrs and for the support of the families of jailed militants.  The same pattern happened after the McCarthyite suppression of the 1950’s and in the backlash against student radicals, the anti-war movement, and militant Blacks and other minority movements in the early ’70’s.

 But no case in any of these three eras attracted as  much attention, indignation, and world wide support as the case of Ferdinando Sacco and Bartolomeo Vanzetti, two immigrant Italian anarchists who were executed by the Commonwealth of Massachusetts on August 23, 1927. 

On April 15, 1920 an armed gang attacked a payroll shipment destined for the Slater-Morrill Shoe Company in Braintree, the ancestral hometown of John and John Quincy Adams.  Frederick Parmenter, a paymaster, and security guard Alessandro Berardelli were shot and killed and more than $15,000 cash—a major haul—was stolen.  The crime was part of an increasing wave of brazen robberies by armed gangs that spread across America in the years after the war. 

Police set a trap for suspects using a 1914 Oakland automobile believed to be used in the robbery as bait.  Sacco and Vanzetti accompanied two other men, both known members of their anarchist circle in attempting to reclaimthe car from a garage.  The other suspects escaped.  Sacco and Vanzetti were soon arrested on a street car.  Each was carrying a pistol—which was both commonand legal at the time.

Fearful that they were being targeted for deportationas many other members of their Italian anarchist community had been, both men originally lied to police about their political connections, which would later be used against them.  Amid sensational publicity, the two men were indicted for the crime. 

Sacco and Vanzetti both arrived in the United States from their native Italyin 1908 and settled in the Boston area, home of large and growing immigrant community that provided hands for major local industries including textileand shoe manufacturing.  Sacco, then a 17 year old from Torremaggiore, Foggia got work as shoemaker.    Twenty year old Vanzetti from Villafalletto, Cuneo became a fish monger. 



Paspoort or immigration photos of Sacco and Vanzetti from 1908.

Both experienced the hostility and prejudice of New England Yankees to poverty stricken Italian immigrants and knew of the harsh conditions in mills and plants.  Each became a part of the loose knit anarchist community around Luigi Galleani’s Cronaca Sovversiva (Subversive Chronicle), which advocated violentdirect action against capitalists and the state.  Some members of the organization were known to make and use bombs as well make other attacks.  Others supported the actions philosophically. 
Sacco and Vanzetti did not meet each other until working in support of a 1917 strike.  They became close friends and comrades.  Neither was considered a leaderin the anarchist circle, although the more articulate Vanzetti sometimes was a speaker at meetings.  And neither had a criminal record, but both were known to local police for their activity as strike supporters and in demonstrations of the unemployed. 

During the suppression of radicals that began during the War, Luigi Galleani and his followers were top targets of the Bureau of Immigration for hasty deportation.  Galleani and dozens of others were sent packing.  Cronaca Sovversiva was bannedfrom the U.S. Mail for advocating the overthrow of the government and opposing the Draft.  Sacco and Vanzetti were among a number of group members who went to Mexicoduring the war, allegedly to avoid the draft.  But the two claimed that they were only trying to avoid deportation to Italy and looking for a way to get to Russiato join the Revolution there.




Sacco and Vanzetti became associated with Luigi Galleani's Italian anarchist group which advocated violent direct action and "the propaganda of the deed."
At war’s end they returned to the U.S. and found their revolutionary comrades were largely driven underground and operating quietly in the Italian neighborhoods in something like secret cells. 

In preparation for the major case, Vanzetti was separately brought to trial in an earlier robbery in Bridgeport.  Virtually no evidence was presented tying him to that crime and a strong alibi supported by many witnesses, he was found guilty. Most of Vanzetti's witnesses were Italians who spoke English poorly, and their trial testimony, given largely in translation was discounted by the American jury.  Vanzetti was given the unusually harsh sentence of 10-15 years in prison.  The success of that case encouraged prosecutors to pursue the Braintree case. 



Anarcho-syndicalist and IWW leader Carlo Tresca organized the first legal defense movement for Sacco and Vanzetti with the IWW's General Defense Fund.  His long time partner Elizabeth Gurley Flynn organized the International Labor Defense (ILD) that had ties to Marxism and Communist Parties.
It became apparent that a fair trialwould be next to impossible with prosecutorssignaling that they were going to try the men more on their anarchism than on the evidence.  Enter Carlo Tresca, the best known Italian anarchist in America.  Tresca was an anarcho-syndicalist whose views were both more sophisticated than the Galleani circle and whose strategies relied on mass labor action rather than violent propaganda of the deed.  But he sympathized with his fellow Italians and, as he came to know them, admired them personally. 
Tresca had been a leading organizer for Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) in the landmark Lawrence Strike of 1912 and had organized the defense of indicted Wobblies Arturo Giavanitti and Joe Ettorwhich had famously led to their acquittals for inciting a riot in which a young Italian mill worker was shot and killed by police.  Drawing on that experience, Tresca and Elizabeth Gurley Flynn, another Lawrence Strike leader and his sometimes lover, set out to organize mass support for the two men via newspaper articles, tracts and pamphlets, street corner oration, and mass demonstrations.  He also brought in the successful IWW lawyer from the Lawrence cases, Fred H. Moore.  To finance these operations he mobilized the IWW’s General Defense Committee which raised funds from workers nationwide by the sale of inexpensive emergency defense stamps.  The Committee was already well established and already very busy with the follow up the mass trials of IWW leaders by the Federal government and ongoing persecution by states. In addition Flynn mobilized the International Labor Defense (ILD).



Even the conservative American Federation of Labor (AFL) joined the legal defense and wide-spread protests.
Soon mass demonstrations were erupting not only in the U.S. but around the world.  And donations in support of Sacco and Vanzetti poured in.  Other radicals, including the Socialist Party and the infant Communist Party, while attempting to distance themselvesfrom the men’s anarchism joined in the defense as the case looked more and more like a railroad job. 
Moore decided it was no longer possible to defend Sacco and Vanzetti solely against the criminal charges of murder and robbery. Instead he would have them frankly acknowledge their anarchism in court and try to establish that their arrest and prosecution stemmed from their radical activities.  He exposed the prosecution’s hidden motive—the desire to abet the Federal authorities in suppression of the Italian anarchist movement. 

After a six weeks long trial, presided over by a judgewho referred to the defendants as anarchist bastards and during which the themes of patriotism and radicalism were often sharply contrasted by the prosecution and the defense, the jury found Sacco and Vanzetti guilty of robbery and murder on July 14, 1921.  But that was just the beginning. 

A long stream of competing investigationslay ahead as well as a blue ribbon panelmade up of the toniest Boston Brahmins and endless court appeals.  After the men were condemned to death on what increasingly looked like shaky testimony and doctored physical evidence, the international protest grew.  The writer Anitole France, a veteran of the Dryfus Affair defense and fresh from winning the prestigious Nobel Prizepenned an Appeal to the American People in behalf of Sacco and Vanzetti. 

In preparation for motions for a new trial Moore uncovered more damning evidence that the prosecution was a frame up.  Three key prosecution witnessesstated that they had been coerced into identifying Sacco at the scene of the crime, but when confronted by they denied any coercion. One of them, nurse Lola Andrews told authorities that she was forced to sign an affidavit stating she had wrongfully identified Sacco and Vanzetti. She signed a counter-affidavit the following day. Another, Lewis Pelser, described how he had submitted to alleged prosecutorial coercion while drunk and signed a counter-affidavit shortly thereafter.  These conflicting accounts should have cast doubt on the testimony. 

Later it came to light that someone had switched the barrel of Sacco’s gun with that of another Colt automatic used for comparison, rendering that key physical evidence suspect.  Much later it was shown that the gun was outside of police custody for some time, disassembledand reassembled several times and that the shell casings and one bullet allegedly tying the gun to the robbery may themselves have been plantedor switched. 

More eyewitnesses were found bolstering both men’s alibis—Vanzetti that he was selling Christmas eels and Sacco that he was in Boston at the Italian Consulate renewing documents.  The presiding judge at both Vanzetti’s first trial and the combined Braintree case, Webster Thayer, consistently barred new evidence and denied all motions for a new trial on October 1, 1924.  His conduct during the hearings was so heavy handed that Boston Globe reporter Frank Sibley, who had covered the trial, wrote a protestto the Massachusetts Attorney Generalcondemning Thayer’s blatant bias. 

Shortly after rejecting a new trial Thayer told a fellow attorney and Dartmouth alumnus, “Did you see what I did with those anarchistic bastards the other day? I guess that will hold them for a while ... Let them go to the Supreme Court now and see what they can get out of them.” 

Public opinion was beginning to swing to Sacco and Vanzetti’s side, not because of sympathy for their politics, but because it became increasingly evident that they were being railroaded.

In 1924 Moore was replaced as chief defense council by William Thompson, a respected Boston lawyer with impeccable Brahmin connections.  The courtroom strategy swung back to legal technicalities. On May 12, 1926 the Massachusetts Supreme Judicial Court ruling not on the evidence but on Thayer’s conduct of the trial, ruled that it found no error. 

As Thompson turned to filing new appeals, support for the men continued to grow in radical, socialist, and now in respectable liberal circles. Felix Frankfurter, then a law professor at Harvard did more than any individual to rally respectable opinion behind the two men. 

Meanwhile the defense began to investigate a statement given in November 1925 by Celestino Medeiros, an ex-convict awaiting trial for murder, confessing to the Braintree robbery and absolving both Sacco and Vanzetti.  In May of 1926 Judge Thayer again took a hearing for a new trial based on the Medeiros confession, the striking resemblance between Sacco and known strong-arm gunman and gang leader Joe Morelli, an associate of Medeiros, and on Thompson’s frontal attack on Federal lawmen for withholding crucial evidence in the case.  Predictably, Thayer denied a new trial.    

The next day in a Pulitzer Prize winning editorial the Boston Herald called for a new trial.  No other major papers followed suit.  Frankfurter published his own forceful argument for a new trial in an influential article in the Atlantic Monthly. 

The Supreme Judicial Court held another hearing based on the Morelli testimony in January 1927 and ruled the following April against the appeal, upholding Thayer once again but, “not denying the truth of the new evidence.”  In other words, Sacco and Vanzetti might be innocent but it made no differencebecause the judge acted legally. 



This demonstration in Paris is typical of those held around the world..
Outrage was national and international as nothing now prevented the death sentence from being carried out. 
Biding their time away in prison, Saco and Vanzetti became used to their new celebrity.  They even began to regard their imprisonment as the work that they must do to further their revolutionary cause.  They impressedalmost everyone who came in contact with them, ideological friend and foe alike, with their personal gentilityand thoughtfulness. 

American and international intellectuals rallied to the cause.   John Dos Passos, Dorothy Parker, and Edna St. Vincent Millay were all arrested in Boston protesting the sentence.  Albert Einstein, George Bernard Shawand H. G. Wells all joined in petitioning the governor for a new trial.  Demonstrations across the world stepped up, and there were some scattered reports of anarchist violence, particularly in Italy and among the large Italian immigrant population of Argentina. 

On April 9 Judge Thayer pronounced the death sentence on both men.  Bowing to public pressure for clemency Governor Alvan T. Fuller appointed a three member “blue ribbonAdvisory Committee to study the case consisting of Harvard President Abbott Lawrence Lowell, President Samuel Wesley Stratton of MIT, and Probate Judge Robert Grant.  Blue bloods Lowell and Grant were social acquaintances of Thayer and on record as opposing radicals and being disdainful of immigrants.  Grant had written several novels with ethnic slurs.  The only non Brahmin, Stratton, kept his mouth shutand head down as the council reported that it could find nothing wrong with Thayer’s conduct of the case, although they could not dispute the truth of the new evidence.  In other words, the defendants might not actually be guilty, but the verdict should stand because Thayer had not erred in his rulings. 



The IWW and its General Defense Committee had been leading members of the broad movement to free Sacco and Vanzetti.
The Governor did not issue any commutation orders.  Tension mounted as the execution date entered.  The home of one juror was bombed.  Twenty thousand people jammed Boston Common for a massive protest rally on August 15. 
The day of execution, Sacco went first.  He quietly sat in the chair then shouted “Viva l’anarchia!” and “Farewell, mia madre.”  The gentle Vanzetti shook hands with the staff and thanked them for courteous treatment.  He read a statement proclaiming his innocence and then, at the suggestion of his lawyer William Thompson said, “I wish to forgive some people for what they are now doing to me.” 

News of the executions set off sometimes violent demonstrations in Amsterdam, Berlin, Johannesburg, Geneva, London, Paris, and Tokyo.  Strikes erupted across Latin America.  In Boston more than 10,000 viewed the men’s bodies in open caskets before a massive funeral parade.  Police blocked the proposed route past the State House and there was some fighting with police.  After a brief ceremony at Forest Hill Cemetery the remains were cremated.  The Boston Globe said it was, “one of the most tremendous funerals of all time.”  Later Motion Picture Production Code sensor Will Hayes ordered all newsreelcompanies to destroy their footage of the funeral. 



The massive funeral procession in Boston.
The Letters of Sacco and Vanzetti were published in 1928 to world wide acclaim.  Columnist Walter Lippmann wrote “If Sacco and Vanzetti were professional bandits, then historians and biographers who attempt to deduce character from personal documents might as well shut up shop. By every test that I know of for judging character, these are the letters of innocent men.”  And that summed up the prevailing opinion for the next forty years. 
The case entered American culture.  Dos Passos, Upton Sinclair, and James T. Farrell drew upon the case in their novels.  Maxwell Anderson’s play Winterset was based on the case.  Musicians around the world wrote songs.  A compilation of American protest songs by Woody Guthrie and Pete Seeger was released by Folkways in 1960.  Joan Baez recorded Here’s to You using words from Vanzetti’s letters.  Marc Blitzstein was working on an opera when he died in 1960 which was completed posthumously by a collaborator and performed at the Metropolitan Opera.  Anton Coppola premiered his opera Sacco and Vanzetti in 2001.  There was an Italian film by Giuliano Montaldo in 1971.  On the 50th anniversary of the execution in 1977 Governor Michael Dukakis declared Nicola Sacco and Bartolomeo Vanzetti Memorial Day and said that, they had been unfairly tried and convicted and that “any disgrace should be forever removed from their names.”  In retaliation, Republicans attempted to have the governor censured by the legislature. 



Woody Guthrie wrote and performed a whole album of songs about Sacco and Vanzetti.
The anniversary resulted in new interest in the case, and by the emergence of revisionist opinion that one or both of the men were actually guilty of the Braintree robbery.  In 1961 Max Eastman, who had been active on the Sacco and Vanzetti Defense Committee claimed that in the late 1940’s Carlo Tresca had told him, “Sacco was guilty but Vanzetti was innocent.”  Because Eastman had taken a sharp turn to the right and the article in which he made the claim was published in the Conservative National Review, the claim was discounted by many. 
But other aging anarchists later reported hearing similar rumors.  This was countered by yet another confession, this time by gangster Frank Butsy Morelli, Joe’s brother. “We whacked them out, we killed those guys in the robbery…These two greaseballs Sacco and Vanzetti took it on the chin.”  Others revisited the gun evidence.  Some concluded that Sacco’s gun was definitely used in the crime while others argued that problems with switching the barrels, the repeated disassembly and assembly of the gun without proper supervision and the ample opportunity to plant or switch the bullet and cartridges should discount reliance on the gun to connect Sacco to the crime. 

Prevailing opinion seems to be that it was unlikely either man was actually at the robbery but that it may have been pulled off by anarchist comrades in conjunction with local toughs to finance the Galleani group’s bombing campaign.  There is also a feeling that the men may have been connected in at least supporting that campaign.
The Sacco and Vanzetti Memorial plaque in Boston
Regardless of guilt or innocence, the trial was replete with class and ethnic prejudice and deeply flawed.  In the end Sacco and Vanzetti were just two more victims of the United States’ war on dissent.


The First Assault by Air—Drone Balloons Bomb Venice

22 August 2020 at 11:40
This probably fanciful depiction of the balloon bombing of Venice show bombs carried by multiple balloons exploding over the city raining shrapnel down on the population.

It fell to—and on—the unlucky people of Venice to be the first targets of bombs dropped from the air in war.  It was on July 15, 1849 and the lovely old city of canals was under siege by the Austrians who were upset that romantic rebels had proclaimed the Republic of St. Marks to establish independence from Hapsburg dominance.  The proud old city, once a world power on its own that nearly dominated the Mediterranean and challenged the mighty Ottomans, defiantly was holding out against a tightening noosein the vain hope that other Italian cities and principalities would rallyto her side.  But few of the dynastic houses of Europe had sympathy for any republic after the wave of uprisings and rebellions that swept the continent the year before.

Of course lighter than air military aviation was not entirely new.  It took the French less than ten years from the time the Montgolfier brother’s elaborate hot air balloon first carried passengersover Paris for the edification and entertainment of King Louis XVI in November 1783 and Jacques Charles and the Robert brothers demonstrated a hydrogen balloon a couple of weeks later for them to deploy balloons for military purposes.  Jean-Marie-Joseph Coutelle, Captain of the Aerostatic Corps successfully flew an observation balloon in Flanders during the War of the First Coalition in 1792.  The intelligence gathered from the flight was credited with the French victory in the Battle of Fleurus.

But despite other successful operations Napoleon Bonaparte dismantled the Corps. If he had not he might have learned the enemy’s movements at Waterloo and history may have taken a very different turn.

In the years since the end of the Napoleonic Wars there was tepid interest in ballooning for observation, but no other nation developed an operational unit.  Some dreamed of using balloons to drop bombs, but the problems of unreliable craft at the mercy of the winds made such applications untenable.


Austrian inventor and artillery officer Franz von Uchatius.
Enter Franz von Uchatius an extremely clever Austrian engineer and artillery officer.  In his career he developed stronger alloys for cannon, worked on smokeless powder, and in order to lecture students on ballistics developed a type of animation projector in 1853.   Uchatius was 38 years old and a senior artillery commander when he began to apply his singular analytic mind and perhaps even more important computational skills to solving the vexing problem of guidance and control. 
First, he discovered that the wind in Venice blew reliably from the sea about 90% of the time.  That meant balloons carrying bombs would have to be launchedfrom ships offshore.  That, in turn, ruled out using balloons large enough to carry a human crew from the limited deck space of a ship.  He would have to use small, unmanned balloons.  That led to the problem of how to release the bombs when they got over the target.  And frankly, we don’t know exactly how he did it.  No detailed notes or drawings have survived.  We have only a couple of paragraphs after the surrender of the city on August 22 in the British Morning Chronicle:

The Soldaten Freund publishes a letter from the artillery officer Uchatius, who first proposed to subdue Venice by ballooning. From this it appears that the operations were suspended for want of a proper vessel exclusively adapted for this mode of warfare, as it became evident, after a few experiments had been made, that, as the wind blows nine times out of ten from the sea, the balloon inflation must be conducted on board ship; and this was the case on July the 15th, the occasion alluded to in a former letter, when two balloons armed with shrapnels ascended from the deck of the Volcanowar steamer, and attained a distance of 3,500 fathoms in the direction of Venice; and exactly at the moment calculated upon, i.e., at the expiration of twenty-three minutes, the explosion took place. The captain of the English brig Frolic, and other persons then at Venice, testify to the extreme terror and the morale effect produced on the inhabitants.

A stop was put to further exhibitions of this kind by the necessity of the Vulcan going into docksto undergo repairs, which the writer regrets the more, as the currents of wind were for a long time favourable to his schemes. One thing is established beyond all doubt (he adds), viz., that bombs and other projectiles can be thrown from balloons at a distance of 5,000 fathoms, always provided the wind be favourable.

We do not know the size of the balloons or the weight of the explosive delivered.  Most importantly we do not know what kind of timerwas used to either drop the bombs or detonate in the air, only that the device had to be adjustable to precise calculations of wind speed at the time of launch from the deck of a ship that had to maneuver to be in an ideal position. 

Secondary accounts supposedly based on observation in Venice claim that as many 200 balloons were launched in two separate operations.   That would indicate small balloons and grenade size bombs.  But it would seem to be at odds with the account authored by Uchatius in the British press.  However, some historians believe that the account in the Chronicle was garbled and referred to two sorties of swarms of small balloons, not just two single balloons.

That would also mean that the little balloons could not carry enough explosivesto do much damage to buildings and property.  Instead the use of shrapnel meant the bombs were anti-personnel weapons designed to indiscriminately kill and maim the civilian population of the city.  It was terror bombing pure and simple.

We can also credit Uchatius with the first use of drones in combat.

However terrified the Venetians were of the appearance of death from the sky, it was not enough to break their will.  The balloon bombs had no effect on the outcome of the siege.  But shortly the Austrians brought up massive heavy artillery and began pounding the city, which was already suffering from starvation and cholera epidemics, with more than a thousand rounds a day.  The old city had no ultimate choice but to surrender.


Inflating a Union Army Balloon during the Civil War.  Photo by Mathew Brady.
The aerial bombardment was quickly forgotten.  Neither Austria nor any other European powers followed up with development.  The next military use of balloons was by the Union as artillery observation platforms in the American Civil War.  During the Franco-Prussian War and Siege of Paris in 1870 they were also used by the French to ferry personnel, messages, and supplies over enemy lines.
The first aerial bombardment from heavier than air craft was launched by the Italians in 1911 in the Italo-Turkish War, essentially hand dropping grenades.  A year later in the First Baltic War the Bulgarians developed the first modern aerial bomb with improved aerodynamics, X-shaped tail stabilizers, and an impact detonator as well as an aircraft specifically designed as a bomber.  On October 16, 1912, dropped two of those bombs were on the Turkish railway station of Karağaç.  The Bulgarians sold plans for their bomb to the Germans which used them throughout World War I.

As for Venice, it once again came under Austrian bombing on May 24, 1915 when Italy switched to the Allies in the Great War.


The United States has become the world leader in the use of attack drones.  In 2016 President Barack Obama acknowledged that there had been substantial civilian death in our military attacks in Libya, Somalia, and Yemen but he and his successor have continued their use.  The U.S. also supplies drones to surrogates and allies including Israel, Saudi Arabia, and Turkey who are even more indiscriminate and make no pretense of not targeting civilians.
Since those first bombs fell relatively ineffectively on Venice, untold millions of tons of explosives have wrecked death and destruction from the air all around the world.


The Fire Next Time is Now— Revisiting Murfin Verse

21 August 2020 at 11:50
Redwoods burn in California's Big Basin State Park near Santa Cruz.


In record breaking heat more than 100 wildfires are now burning in California and other western states.  It is so bad that the Big Basin Redwoods northeast of Santa Cruz, the California’s oldest and most treasured State Park.  The rugged valleys nestled in steep mountainsnear the Pacific Coast are usually immune from such big fires because dense fog dampens the ancient Redwoods most mornings keeping them damp.  Smaller seasonal fires do burn there and serve to clear underbrush far below the crowns of the big trees.  But this year those crowns are super dry kindling for wind-whipped fires.

“We are devastated to report that Big Basin, as we have known it, loved it, and cherished it for generations, is gone,” said the Sempervirens Fund in a statement. “Early reports are that the wildfire has consumed much of the park’s historic facilities. We do not yet know the fate of the park’s grandest old trees.”


A California inferno.
Western wildfires last year were even more intenseand widespread.  And devastating fires also swept Arctic regions of North America and Asia, broad swaths of Australia to the very edge of Sydney, European forests, in Amazonia, and Sub-Saharan Africa. 
At the same time accelerating global climate change was melting glaciersand sea ice, raising ocean levels, and threatening low lying islands and coastal regions.  Disaster everywhere you looked.

Almost a year ago I was moved by those horrific events to write a poem which once again seems apt.



The Fire Next Time is Now

August 27, 2019


For this they willfully forget: that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of water and in the water, by which the world that then existed perished, being flooded with water. But the heavens and the earth which are now preserved by the same word, are reserved for fire until the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.

           —2 Peter 3: 5-7  The Bible New King James Version


Okay, so Biblical Prophecy is not my thing.

Mumbo-jumbo, mystic-tristick bullshit.

It gives me a rash and a headache.


But this creeps me out, you know?

            Cripes look at the headlines!

                        Record Heat Wave Feeds Massive Australian Bush Fires

                        Wildfires Permanently Alter Alaska’s Forest Composition

                        Huge Wildfires in the Arctic and Far North Send a Planetary Warning

                        Siberia is Burning!

                        Lungs of the World Ablaze in the Amazon

                        More Fires Now Burning in Angola, Congo Than Amazon.


Maybe Peter, or whoever wrote in his name,

            was onto something after all.

            I don’t know exactly who is un-godly

—me probably, you maybe,

those guys over there,

but maybe the day of judgement and perdition

is on us all after all.


We failed somehow despite the warnings

            of a thousand Prophets, Jeremiahs, and Cassandras

            who warned us over and over

            to do something before it’s too late.


Is it too late really?  We beg for answers from the Holy seers.

            Hear our plea

                        Al Gore

                        Neil deGrasse Tyson

                        Gagged scientists of NOAA and NASA

Greta Thunberg  and your children’s crusade.

                        Elders of the Alaskan Nunakauyarmiut Tribe


Can we wake up, you know, like Scrooge on Christmas morning

            fresh and new, our eyes wide open

            and throw open the shutters to buy the world

            a turkey and a second chance?


Probably not that easy.


But you know what’s worse?

            That Bible guy said no flood this time,

            but he was wrong—

            the oceans rise, the world sinks

            Fire and Flood

                        Fire and Flood.

                                    Fire and Flood


—Patrick Murfin

Fire and floo,Fire and f;ood.
                       

Standing Night Watch in Nieuw-Amsterdam Earned the First Jew in the Colonies a Home

20 August 2020 at 11:10
A Dutch view of New Amsterdam nine years after it was conquored by the English and renamed New York> note the militia drilling.

On August 22, 1654 Jacob Barsimson became the first known Jew to take up residence in what is now the United States.  Barsimson disembarked a ship from The Netherlands that day in Nieuw-Amsterdam (New Amsterdam), the capitalof the colony of New Netherlands.  The city was still a raw frontier trading post huddled next to the protective parapets of a fort for protection from both the local natives and the voracious English. 

Barsimson, an Ashkenazi, was sent as an emissary by wealthy Dutch Jews to check out the suitability of the North American colony for settlement by Jews being persecuted in earlier attempts to establish New World footholds in Brazil and the West Indies. 

A map shows early Jewish migration routes and settlements in the New World including Sephardi Portuguese Jews from The Netherlands at Recife, Brazil and Dutch Caribbean Islands like Curauo.
The Dutch Republic had become a place of refuge for all sorts of religious dissenters and outcasts once it had finally thrown out the Hapsburgs and with them the Inquisition.  During the same years the Netherlands was harboring Unitarian refugees from Poland and other persecuted minorities.  Of course, no one in Europe was more persecuted than the Jews.
A sizable community, mostly from Portugal where the Inquisition was still going strong, had established itself in Amsterdam and was prospering.  But Jews had prospered here and there in Europe before and had the tides of prejudice rose against them time and time again.  The merchants of Amsterdam were looking for escape routes for themselves, as much as for their cousins in Brazil.

Despite being less than welcomed by Governor Peter Stuyvesant, Barsimson saw promise in the new city.  On October 22 he was on hand to welcome the first group of 23 settlers from Recife, Brazil.  Together they started the first Jewish community in North America, four years before the founding of another enclave at Newport, Rhode Island.

Others joined them along with some from the Dutch sugar islands in the Caribbean.  Stuyvesant became increasingly alarmed by the influx and imposed harsh restrictionson their occupations and trade opportunities.

Barsimson frequently got the best of his nemesis Governor Peter Stuyvesant  by going over his head to the Governors of the Dutch West India Company.
Barsimson, the acknowledged leader of the community, found himself in an ongoing game with the governor to secure rights and privileges for his people.  Jews were barred from most trades, shop keeping, public office, conducting religious services, and participation in the militia.  When Stuyvesant turned down a simple request to allowJewish burials on the grounds that it was “premature”—no Jews had yet died—Barsimson appealed over his head to the directors of the West India Company which controlled New Amsterdam and in which several wealthy Jews were large investors.  The company ordered their governor to reverse his decision.
It was a pattern Barsimson would repeat.  He shrewdly observed that among the many restrictions placed on Jews was service in the militia and taking their turns at arms guarding the walls for the fort.  He understood that the rights of citizenship were tied to the responsibility to defendthe colony.  Despite the continued threat of Indian attack and the growing menace from the English and from a new Swedish colony established in what is now Delaware by former New Amsterdam governor Peter Minuet, Stuyvesant refused the appeal for Barsimson and another Jew, Asser Levy for the right to take their turn at guard duty.  Once again an appeal was made to the Company and once again the Governor was overruled.


A 20th Century illustration of Barsimson on night watch on the walls of New Amsterdam.
Barsimson and other Jews proudly took their turns on the walls and in Militia musters, thus securing the rights of citizenship in 1655.
In 1658 the Governor drew charges against Barsimson and had him summoned to court.  The Jewish leader refused to attend because he had been summoned on the Sabbath.  The court, in a curt slap in the faceto the Governor ruled that, “though defendant is absent, yet no default is entered against him, as he was summoned on his Sabbath.”  It was the earliest court case in any colony establishing any level of religious acceptance for Jews.



Asser Levy was Barsimson’s close friend and associate and with him won the right to stand guard.  He would go on to purchase an estate near Albany and become the first Jew to own land in the colony.  He was Barsimson’s frequent partner in law suits to secure and expand Jewish rights.

When New Amsterdam fell to the British in 1664, the thriving community of Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jews retainedfull citizenship in the newly named colony of New York.


The Big Blow Up—The 1910 Forest Fire Omen of Things to Come

19 August 2020 at 13:28
Crews tried to dig fire breaks to contain the 1910 fire but high winds carried embers from tree top to tree top jumping the lines and sometimes trapping the fire fighters.

Fires are raging again in California and other Western states, Although not as wide spread as last year’s disastrous fire season they are still intenseand with record shattering heat in some areas might yet become another massive calamity.  Welcome to the new normal thanks to global climate change and the pitiful inaction to avert catastrophe.  What modest steps toward reducing greenhouse gas emissionsand shifting to renewable energyunder international climate change agreements and the Obama administration have been aggressively reversed by the Trump regime.

Ninety years ago the Great Fire of 1910 a/k/a the Big Blow Up was an omen of things to come.


The Big Blow Up was actually sores of fires that burned out of control in and and around several National Forests in Idaho and adjacent states.
Hot and dry conditionsand a buildup of underbrush from earlier years left the forests of eastern Washington, the Idaho Panhandle, and western Montana south of Glacier National Park a tinderbox.  Scores of small fires were ignited daily, mostly from burning cinders from the smokestacks of the steam locomotives that crisscrossed the region, lighting, and backfires meant to contain larger blazes.  Most would die out or be able to be contained by local firefighters.  By late August more than a 1000 such blazes were burning in the region.
But on August 20 a cold front moved in and with it near hurricane force winds.  Within hours scores of small fires were whipped up and merged into one enormous blaze that was spreading with unprecedented speed. 

Several towns were immediately threatened.  The infant Forest Service, only 5 years old, was powerless to fight a fire on that scale with their small numbers of seasonal fire fighters at its disposal.  President William Howard Taft ordered Army troops, including members of the Black 25th Infantry Regiment from Fort Wright in Spokaneto join the effort.


Members of the Army's all Black 25th Infantry Regiment on fire duty with Forest Service Rangers.
Railroads scrambled to bring manpower and equipment into the region which was nearly devoid of roads and to evacuate those in the path of danger.  Several trains from Wallace, Idaho brought refugees to Spokane, Washington and Missoula, Montana.
Some trains barely made it away.  More than 1000 refugees on a train from Avery, Idaho found themselves hurtling over a burning trestle and the train had to take refuge in a long tunnel as the firestorm raged over the mountain.

Smoke from the mammoth fire reached all the way to New York State.  Hundreds of miles out into the Pacific Ocean freighters could not navigate by the stars because the towering columns of smoke from the blaze obliteratedhalf the sky.


Wallace, Idaho in ruins after the the 1910 Big Blow Up.
The towns of Falcon and Gradforks in Idaho and De Borgia, Haugan, Henderson, Taft, and Tuscor in Montana were wiped out.  So was more than a third of Wallace the principle city of the Coeur d’Alene silver-mining district.   In Wallace alone property damage totaled more than one million dollars. Burke, Kellogg, Murray, and Osburn in Idaho also suffered major damage.
The fire spread over private forest land, mining districts, high country cattle ranches, and all or parts of the Bitterroot, Cabinet, Clearwater, Coeur d’Alene, Flathead, Kaniksu, Kootenai, Lewis and Clark, Lolo, and St. Joe National Forests.

Considering the vast size of the blaze and the rapidity with which it spread, it is amazing that only 87 deaths have been confirmed, although more victims probably died in isolated cabins or fleeing and never found. 

73 of the dead were firefighters.  Crews were caught when wind whipped fire through the tree topsand leaped canyons and other barriers or when their own back fires got away from them.  An entire 28 man Lost Crew died along Seltzer Creek near Avery.  It was two years before their remains were dug up from shallow graves where they fell and packed out by mule train for re-internment at a firefighters’ grave yard at St. Maries.


Legendary Forest Ranger Ed Pulaski outside of the cave where he sheltered and saved most of his crew as it was over run by a firestorm.
There were some legendary acts of heroism—most notably veteran Forest Ranger Ed Pulaski, who was commanding a crew near Wallace.  Seeing the flames sweeping down the side of a mountain at them, Pulaski shepherded his men into an abandoned mine shaft and ordered them to lie down.  After several minutes of terror, smoke began to enter the shaft and at least one man tried to make a run for it.  Pulaski coolly drew his pistol and threatened to shoot anyone who tried to leave.  All were overcomeby unconsciousness.  Five of the 40 man crew and two horses died in the cave, but the rest survived.
On August 21, less than 48 hours after turning into a grand conflagration, a second cold front moved in, this one with heavy rains which quenched the fires to smoldering ruins.  Crews spent weeks mopping up hot spots.


Many of the 1910 Forest Service firefighters were teen age high school and college students recruited as summer employees.
In the fire’s aftermath, the Forest Service was beefed up and it adoptedits policy of fighting every fire.  To make that possible, the Service began the construction of Ranger Station towers on remote mountain tops across the west to keep a keen eye out for any tell-tale smoke on the horizon.   And Forest Rangers became a new kind of American folk hero.
Ironically the fight every fire policy resulted in decades of thick built up underbrush that would ordinarily have been kept in checkby small natural fires.  With modern temperature rises and prolonged Western drought that bush became the fuel for recent uncontrollable fires.


A Forest Service historical Marker commemorates the Great Fire of 1910.


Moving the Mail Was the Federal Government’s First Order of Business

18 August 2020 at 09:55
A Colonial rider on the Old Post Road makes a delivery in a village along his route.

Note:  Part two of a series on the Postal Service.  Today we learn that mail service predated both independence and the Constitution and has been vital at every stage of our national development.


Postal service in America can point to various birth dates and milestones, but on February 20, 1792 President George Washington signed into law the legislation that created Post Office Department.  That regularized the new Constitutional Federal Government’s already loosely organized postal service and elevated the Post Master General to cabinet rank.

Benjamin Franklin, as he was so many other instances, was key in developing a Colonial postal system beginning in 1737 as postmaster in Philadelphia.  He did such a good job in organizing mail services in Pennsylvania’s principle city and his political connections were so good that he became joint postmaster general for all of the British Colonies in 1753.  This was a lucrative political plum—his remunerationcame partly from a cut of postal fees.  It also gave him an edge in circulating his newspaper, almanac, and other products of his printing business.

But Franklin threw himself into organizing a haphazard postal system that barely operated between many cities.  He oversaw surveying and marking regular routes from Massachusetts’ northern settlements in what is now Maine to Georgia.  The Old Post Road, stitched together from local roads followed the route that became U.S. Highway 1.  Using relay riders he established overnight service between Philadelphia and New York and between New York and Boston.  And he worked out standardized postage rates based on weight and distance.


Benjamin Franklin kept his lucrative post as Colonial Post Master General even during his long residence in London as a Colonial agent.  This portrait was done shortly after his arrival in England in 1757
By the time Franklin departed for London in 1857 for his long residency there as Colonial Agent for Pennsylvania and subsequently other colonies, the postal service was well established and functioning.  He kept his appointment—and the emolumentsthat went with it—while others managed its day to day affairs.  That cozy relationship ended when he was ousted in disgrace for his part in intercepting and sending to Boston for publication embarrassing letters of Massachusetts Governor Thomas Hutchinsonurging the Crown to crack down on obstreperous Bostonians in 1773.
When Franklin finally returned in 1775 he found the Colonies in an uproar and his postal system rusty and disrupted by political tensions.  By the time he made his way to Philadelphia in May of that year, fighting had already broken out at Lexington and Concordand a hastily assembled militia armywas laying siege to British occupied Boston.  Franklin was quickly appointed a delegate to the Second Constitutional Convention.

Meanwhile another Philadelphia printer and newspaper publisher, William Goddard vexed by disruptions in circulating his Pennsylvania Chronicle, drew up a detailed proposal for the Colonies’ own Continental Post and laid it before Congress on October 5, 1774.   When Franklin took his seat he enthusiastically endorsed the plan.  With the outbreak of war, Congress turned almost immediately to the Post plan—really its first important piece of business not directly tied to the war. 

The interest was understandable.  After all, the new nation owed its existence to the Patriots’ Committees of Correspondence which both spread vital news but also fostered some cooperation between the Colonies in opposing British taxation and punitive measures.  And while each Colony still viewed itself as an independent sovereign state only loosely allied and sectional differences put a strain on even that relationship, postal service was the fragile linkthat stitched them together.

On July 26, 1775 Congress adopted the Goddard plan and naturally appointed Franklin as its first Postmaster General.  He did not serve long before he departed to Paris to take up new duties as Minister to France.  But Franklin made sure that the job went to his son in law Richard Bache in November, 1775.

Through the inevitable disruptions of the Revolutionand under the barely functional Articles of Confederation, postal service limped along and actually deteriorated.  It was unreliable outside a narrow coastal strip and virtually non-existent in frontier settlements.  When Washington took office in the temporary capitol in New York, Samuel Osgood served as Post Master General overseeing the rag-tag service he had inherited from the Confederation government.

When the Capital moved to Philadelphia Timothy Pickering, a Revolutionary War veteran and rising political star, assumed the job.  With the establishment of the Post Office Department, he was officially elevated to the Cabinet joining the Secretaries of the Treasury, State, and War, and the Attorney General.  He became a staunch ally of Alexander Hamilton in the growing rift with Thomas Jefferson.

Pickering served as Postmaster General under Washington until 1795 when he was briefly made Secretary of War and then Secretary of State replacing Jefferson.  He continued in that role under John Adams until being dismissed for his vocal opposition to the President’s policy of negotiating an end to the Naval Quasi-War with France.

One of the primary duties of early Postmasters General was recommending local postmaster appointments.  Under Washington these were generally deferred to the recommendations of local officials and dignitaries generally regardless of political opinions, although the Old General often showed favoritismto veterans, especially his former officers.  This was in keeping with Washington’s opposition to faction.  But as tensions rose between Hamilton and Jefferson and their supporters, Hamilton’s ally Pickering began to screen political opinions.

This took greater hold under John Adamsafter the emergence of the Federalists, Democratic-Republicans and the two party system.  Although incumbentswere rarely turned out unless they were particularly noisy or an important local Federalist wanted the job, new appointments were reliable Federalists.  When Thomas Jefferson triumphed in the Revolution of 1800, he likewise rewarded loyal Republicans although he also refrained from wholesale replacement.

The growing young nation required hundreds and then thousands of local postmasters for the expanding system.  It was the largest domestic undertaking of the Federal Government, outstripping the skeletal military establishment, customs collection, land sales offices, and the rudimentary Federal court system.  Appointments were coveted because duties were not onerous for the largely part time positions and there was a steady, if unspectacular income from collecting postage fees—then customarily from the recipient. 

More importantly most postmasters set up their operations in the stores, taverns, and inns that they operated as their primary businesses.  Since there was no home or business delivery, mail had to be picked up in the local post offices, located in these businesses in all but the largest cities.  That made the postmasters’ establishments natural community centers which attracted customers and loafers alike.  They were places where politics was always a hot topic of discussion.  It was profitable both for the postmasters and for the political parties that sponsored them.

In addition as postal services grew there were more postal employeescouriers, clerks, and such each and every one of which was a job filled by Presidential appointment.  And there were contracts for carrying the mail to be allotted to stage coach lines, river boats, coastal packets, and eventually railroads and each contract was an opportunity to reward faithful party supporters.   Patronagefor the administration in all of its forms became the engine that drove the post office.  Postmasters General became the chief political operative in the cabinet and the President’s ties to his party.  He could award jobs by proxy to local party bosses to shore up support and prevent defections to potential challengers in the President’s own party—a big advantage for unpopular chief executives.

From 1800 on all of those advantages fell pretty much entirely to the Republicans, as the Jeffersonians became known during the so-called Era of Good Feelings while the Federalists winked out as a political force.  But with the election of John Quincy Adams as a National Republican against a split fieldled by Andrew Jackson running as an old conservative, that began to change.  Jackson was defeated in 1828 but came roaring back to win a historic victory in 1832 at the head of the re-named Democratic Party.


This anti-Jackson cartoon lamented the spoils system which made the Post Office a political plumb.
Jackson ran as the popular candidate of the common man.  One of the explicit points of his platform was instituting the spoils system—“to the victor belong the spoils,” He declared.  He painted this as a democratic reform to replace all of the stuffed shirts and little plutocrats employed by that “haughty aristocrat” Adams.  True to his word, Jackson was no sooner in office than he went to work cleaning house in the Post Office from top to bottom replacing postmasters and clerks with loyal Democrats no matter how rustic.  In doing so he also unleashed the hordes of office seekers who would mob the halls of the Executive Mansion and pester presidents for decades to come.

Young Abraham Lincoln was appointed Post Master of New Salem, Illinois under a Whig administration and operated out of his small grocery store until it failed.
When it came their turns, Whigs and Republicans played the game with same fervor as the Democrats and the post-Civil War Republicans got it down to a machine-like science.
Despite this, the Post Office matured and grew with country adding innovations that constantly improved and expanded service—adhesive postage stamps, home delivery in urban areas, eventually Rural Free Delivery as well,  the transportation of vast quantities of mail by rail, and the introduction postal sorting on the fly in specialized mail cars.  In the late 19th and early 20th Centuries the remarkable efficiencyof the U.S. Post Office was the envy of the world.


Rural Free Delivery (RFD) was a boon to countryside residents and voters did not forget that it was a Republican administration that provided it
Political patronage and the spoils system became central political issues of the Gilded Age.  After fits and starts Civil Service Reform made most Post Office and other low-level Federal jobs merit positions to be filled by qualified applicants who could pass competitive examinations.  But local postmasters and higher level managers and executives remained political appointees.  The game was changed, not eliminated.

Urban mail men like these in the 1890s carried not only letters and publications in their pushcarts but all sorts of packages and other items directly to homes and businesses.
In keeping with the tradition of highly political Postmasters General, for instance, Franklin D,  Roosevelt tapped the political operative most responsible for his rise in New York Democratic circles and securing the presidential nomination in 1932—James A. Farley.
The Post Office adapted to the post-World War II America with great success.  It employed tens of thousands of veteranswho got additional points added to their civil service examinations.  It also became truly integrated even in the Jim Crowe South and lifted many Blacks and other minorities into the middle class.  It adapted air mail to the jet age, eventually eliminating it as a separate mail class and moving most Frist Class Mail where possible by air.  The introduction of the Zip Code and automated sorting sped the mails and kept down postage rates.

Then the Post Office Department was reformed right out of existence under President Richard Nixon in 1971 and reborn as the United States Postal Service, a quasi-public corporation run by a Board of Governors but answerable to Congress.  The Postmaster General vanished from the Cabinet.  The new corporation was charged with running like a business and expected to turn a profit.  That was made difficult by a number of restrictions placed on it by Congress and then made impossible when the USPS was mandated to fully fund pensions decades into the future, huge payments that make it impossible to report a profit and has allowed rightwing ideologues in Congress to declare it a failure and push for massive service cuts, continuing steep annual postage rate hikes, and eventually its complete replacement by competing private companies like Federal Express and UPS.


Letter carriers return to work after a 1971 Postal Strike that gave Richard Nixon leverage to dump the Post Office Department and replace it with a quasi-public corporation meant to run like a business and turn a profit.
Under this pressure service has suffered and employee moral destroyed by speed-up schemes, doubled workloads, and an intentionally harsh and repressive management style.  American mail service now lags far behind that in other developed industrial countries.  If it fails and is replaced by private industry expect home delivery to be cut back to once a week.   Thousands of local post offices will be closed and the private companies will have no obligation to serve small and isolated communities at all just as unregulated rail and bus services have left such places.
After all in the coming Randian Libertarian utopia the Republicans promise us private profit is everything and any losers get exactly what is coming to them at the hands of their betters.  Why to embrace the idea of postal service as a public utility operating for the common social good would be damn socialism!  Just what old Ben Franklin and George Washington had in mind.



Postal Sabotage is a Coup Attempt in Plain Sight

17 August 2020 at 14:13


Note—The first of two parts about the Postal Service.  Today—an existential threat to the institution and to democracy itself.


Most of us in the depths of our wildest despair and paranoia expected that it would come to this—that the President of the United States is openly and brazenly destroying the only agency of the Federal Government so essential that it was specifically mentionedin the Constitution not any cabinet office but a national postal service.  And he is explicitly doing so to undermine free elections and perpetuate himself in office no matter the overwhelming disgust of the American people.


If you have not been paying attention the Cheeto-in-Charge has appointed a wealthy crony and toady, Louis DeJoy as Post Master General.  DeJoy, who unashamedly owns stock in United States Postal Service (USPS) competitors hit the ground running dismissing or demoting most senior Postal Service officials and replacing them with reliable rubber stamps.  He ordered an end to all overtime by postal employeesincluding distribution workers, mail sorters, and letter carriers and ordered them to leave behind any mail that they could not expect to deliver on theirs shifts.  The predicable result has been a delay of service with some urban neighborhoods reporting that they have not had home delivery for three weeks or more. 


Post Boxes being removed in Portland and around the country mostly in Democratic cities and strongholds.
As if that was not enough, postal collection boxeswere ordered removed all over the US but somehow especially in Blue states.  Social media has been flooded with images of the boxes being hauled away or crowding Post Office yards and warehouses.  Where the boxes could not be removed quickly enough some were welded or bolted shut an others wrapped in plastic.  While not every box has been removed postal patrons will have more difficulty finding convenient receptaclesfor mail in ballots and any other business.

If that does not sufficiently slow service, hundreds of high volume automatic mail sorters have been removed for postal distribution centers, another huge bottleneck.


The resulting delays in Postal service will not only sabotage the November election it will delay the delivery of vital medications, interfere with Social Security and other benefit payments, and delay both bills and bill payments.  Payments received late can be subject to hefty late fees and charges and damage credit ratings.


Protests in support of the Postal Service and against sabotaging the election are spreading across the country
Meanwhile Trump and his cronies are trying to starve the Postal Service to oblivion. Even before Coronavirus pandemic the USPS faced a financial crisis.  The Post Office Department was reformed right out of existence under President Richard Nixon in 1971 and reborn as the United States Postal Service, a quasi-public corporation run by a Board of Governors but answerable to Congress.  The Postmaster General vanished from the Cabinet.  The new corporation was charged with running like a business and expected to turn a profit.  That was made difficult by a number of restrictions placed on it by Congress and then made impossible when the USPS was mandated to fully fund pensions decades into the future, huge payments that make it impossibleto report a profit and has allowed rightwing ideologues in Congress to declare it a failure and push for massive service cuts, continuing steep annual postage rate hikes, and eventually its complete replacement by competing private companies like Federal Express and UPS.
Attempts to increase Postal Service support through the regular budget process were regularly stonewalled in the Republican controlled Senate.  The Democratic majority in the House of Representatives earmarked emergency aid in their version of the original Covid-19 emergency stimulus bill.  Under pressure from the White House and its point man on the stimulus package, Treasury Department Secretary Steven Mnuchin, the Senate rejected the Democratic plan for a $13 billion direct grant that the Postal Service would not have to repay.  Mnuchin threatened to block the whole $2 billion dollar relief bill if aid to the USPS was included.  “You can have a loan, or you can have nothing at all.” Eventually an inadequate $11 billion loan was approved with plenty of strings attached.  Despite the authorization the administration dallied in actually delivering the loan.

House Dems attached more funding in the second stimulus package which it sent to the Senate in mid-May.  Senate Majority Leader Mitch McConnell refused to take up the House bill and took until mid-summer to offer a Senate version sans postal aid.  Negotiations on a compromise broke down.

As the stalemate continued Trump last week baldly assert that he was holding up Postal Service aid because of Democratic proposals to provide $3.6 billion to states to run elections and $25 billion in aid to the postal service. “They need that money in order to have the post office work so it can take all of these millions and millions of ballots,” Trump said in an interview with Fox Business’s Maria Bartiromo. “If they don’t get those two items, that means you can’t have universal mail-in voting because they’re not equipped to have it.”

In obedience to his master McConnell recessed the Senate until well after Labor Day without passing anything.  That means no extension of $600 emergency unemployment benefits which have expired, no continued Federal suspension of evictions, no funds for states and cities to keep afloat, and no new aid for small business.  It is a disaster for millions of Americans and is expected to deeply damage the already perilous economy.
There we howls of outrage over Trump’s moves, but he has stood by them with only a little verbal waffling while not changing course.  Experts believe the actions are blatantly illegal but law suits to stop it have little chance to be heard and decisions appealed even on an emergency basis in time to prevent disruption of the election.  They would also have to survive rulings by the many Trump appointees to the appellate bench and Supreme Court.

Others suggest that the President, DeJoy and other officials could be charged with felony interference with the mail.  As delightful as that prospect may be, no one will be placed behind bars for a long time and Trump can always use his pardon powers preemptively.


The names and contact info for members of the USPS Board of Governors who could fire Post Master General DeJoy and block his destructive rampage.  Could, but probably won't.

A campaign is underway to urge the nine presidentially appointed members of the Postal Service Board of Governors to fire the Post Master general and block his efforts to sabotage the agency.  But there are six Republicans, all nominated by Trump, and only three Democrats on the Board.  They are unlikely to vote against DeJoy, who they dutifully elected on Trump’s nomination on June 15.

Speaker Nancy Pelosi announced Sunday that she was calling the House back into sessions immediately following this week’s Democratic National Convention to take emergency action to block Trump’s sabotage. 


In a joint press conference with the Speaker Senate Minority Leader Chuck Schumer put the issue in stark terms—the sabotage of mail-in voting is proof that Trump knows that he “can’t win without cheating."

Senate Minority leader Chuck Blasted Trump and Republican Majority Leader Mich McConnell for trying to steal the election by destroying the Postal Service and Speaker Nancy Pelosi called the House back into session to deal with the emergency.
The most likely vehicle for action will be a version of a bill introduced by House Oversight Chair Carolyn Maloney earlier this week that would prohibit USPS from implementinga planned organizational overhaul that critics would handicap mail-in voting.  But unless a handful of Republicans in the Senate respond to growing bipartisan outrage, the measure will be dead in the water in the higher chamber.

In the face if the growing backlash, the administration has tried muddy the waters.  On Friday DeJoy told a Congressional panel that he would not remove post boxes, but there is no evidence the removal has actually been stopped and no guarantee that either already removed boxes would be put back in place or that regularand timely mail pickup from them would be scheduled.  Trump’s Chief of Staff de jour Mark Meadows told a Sunday morning news show that “I’ll give you a guarantee right now that the President of the United States is not going to interfere with anybody casting their vote in a legitimate way, whether it’s the post office or anything else.”  But of course his boss has repeatedly said that mail-in-voting, at least in Democratic states would be fraudulent and illegitimate. 


Of course the attack on the USPS is just part of a much wider attack on the election.  Once again officials in Republican states will ramp up their voter suppression efforts including last minute voter purges, slashing in-person polling places especially in minority communities, blocking equitable distribution of voting machines, and outright voter intimidation.  In response to grass-roots efforts to turn out the vote despite postal delays Trump allies have even filed a Federal law suit against counting any mail in ballot without a postmark.  That would counter recommendations that voters hand deliver their ballots to local county clerks, other election agencies, orthe secure lock boxes provided for in Illinois and other states.  The suit is frivolous and will likely be dismissed,but it adds uncertainty.


The secure lock box at the McHenry County Administration Building is suppored to recieve mail-in ballots that are hand delivered to avoid uncertain mail delays.  Now a suit in Federal Court is trying to challange counting mail-in ballots that do not have postmarks.
All of this fuels justifiable paranoia.  What if Trump’s demands for opening the economy and schools is actually an attempt to have a raging epidemic that makes voting in person as difficult as voting by mail?  Could he use it as an excuse to declare a national emergency and postpone the election?  Constitutional experts say no, but that might to stop him from trying.  What if withholding unemployment benefits and barring eviction protections is a plan to increase homelessness which could lead to challengesto voters for not having a current address?  Unthinkably draconian?  Yes, but somehow not impossible.  Could he call on those “very fine people” including his die-hard fans, motorcycle gangs, White nationalists, “patriotmilitias, plain old gun nutsto rise up to prevent his ouster in an allegedly rigged election?  Would he really stop short of a civil war?  What might he ask Vladimir Putin and the Russians to do to meddle even more outrageously in our elections and what price may he have to pay to get that help?

Will we have to take to the streets like the citizens of Belarus to get rid of our would-be dictator?.
What can we do? We all have to redouble our effortsagainst all odds to turn out a massive vote that Trump and his allies cannot overcome.  That means ignoring all of the many attempts that will be made to turn against each other against and there will be many.  Then if he retreats to his White House bunker and refuses to go quietly and peacefully we may need to flood the streets not just for one-time-marchesbut for the kind of day after day massive protests that have brought down other tyrants and are right now playing out in Belarus where the people are demanding the end of Alexander Lukashenko’s 25 years of dictatorial rule after his fraudulent re-election earlier this month.  Today workers will stage a general strike in support of the hundreds of thousands in Minsk who have defied violence and repression.
 

Tomorrow—Moving the Mail Was the Federal Government’s First Order of Business.



Faith Leaders and Compassion for Campers Plan More Supply Distributions for the Unhoused

16 August 2020 at 07:00
Coverage of the Compassion for Campers gear distribution for the homeless ran on page 2 of the North West H erald on August 15.   The Faith Leaders of McHenry County and Compassion for Campers will continue to distribute camping gear and supplies to the unhoused.   Three more offerings are scheduled in Crystal Lake, McHenry, and Woodstockin August and September. Additional distributions may be scheduled later as needed. “Many of McHenry County’s homeless have to resort to camping and the need to help them will become more urgent,”   According to Patrick Murfin of Compassion for Campers,   “We expect a surge of new homeless with the suspension or reduction of unemployment insurance and the expiration of eviction suspensions.

Shopping With Mom in Cheyenne Taught an Unexpected Moral Lesson

15 August 2020 at 07:00
The clipping that jarred a memory. It didn’t take much to jar the memory.   Stored long ago and jammed tightly in the closet of a dusty recess of my mind, it fell to the floor and rolled to my feet when shaken by a mild tremor.   I picked it, popped the twine, and peeled back the layers of yellowed newsprint that had wrapped it.   There it was.   60 some odd years old and only somewhat dinged and nicked, a small part snapped off here and there,   but whole and hefty in my hands. What shook it loose was of photo posted on a Facebook page for nostalgic old denizens of Cheyenne, Wyoming, the place where I grew up.   It was a .jpeg of a newspaper clipping with the grainy image of a building and a story under the headline, DDA Aims to...

Trump Has Social Security Under Siege on its 85th Anniversary

14 August 2020 at 10:41
Franklin D. Roosevelt signs the Social Security Act.  Labor Secretary Frances Perkins, behind the President was the administration point person for the Act.

Note—Your scribe, the Old Man, in the interest of transparency admits that he is a recipient of Social Security and Medicare and damn glad of it! But on the 85th anniversary of Social Security’s enactment the Cheeto-in-Charge is undercutting its very foundations by suspending the FICA withholding tax that funds the two systems as a supposed Coronavirus stimulus measure.  The suspension is a shell game to buy votes this November because surprised tax payers will be shocked to learn that the differed payments are still due come April 15, 2021.  But the Con-Man-in-Chief also promises that he will make the cuts permanent if re-elected defunding the foundations of security for millions.

On August 14, 1935 President Franklin Delano Rooseveltsigned the Social Security Act into law.  It was the crowning achievement of the New Deal.   It has rightly been acclaimed “the most successful American anti-poverty program in history.”  Once considered so popular that proposals to alter or abolishit were widely considered the third rail of American politics—too dangerous to seriously advance.  But that was before years of a carefully managed drum beat of hysteria that the system was somehow running out of money which has convinced many folks, despite all of the evidence to the contrary, that they will never live to collectwhat they have been paying in for their entire working lives.

That kind of talk was the camel’s nose under the tentthat allowed retirement ages to creep upward and for talk of limitingor reducing future benefits become fashionable in some quarters.  Proposals to privatize all or part of the system in whole or in part seemed to be gain steam for a while.  These would allow younger workers to take all or part of their Social Security contributionsand invest them in private IRA-like accounts.


The fears of some Republicans in this 2005 cartoon were justified--George W. Bush's support of Social Security privatization helped cost him re-election and punished Congressional Republicans.
The wind was kicked out of that fantasy in the stock market collapse of 2008, which understandably raised doubts for the safety of investment in the volatile Stock Market.
But some bad ideas just won’t stay dead.  Republican Vice Presidential Candidate in 2012 Paul Ryan refloated various alleged reforms, including the privatization scheme.  That was good politics in the short run as Tea Party activists were threatening to sit out the election because Mitt Romney was allegedly too moderate or perhaps even a hated RINO (Republican in Name Only.)  But it surely it contributed to the GOP’s rather decisive drubbing at the hands of Barack Obama and Social Security loving Democrats.  Romney has atoned for his apostasy by pressing Social Security “reforms” as a Senator that would cut benefits and raise retirement age yet again.  That got slipped into the Senate Republicans’ new Coronavrus stimulus proposal.

In the 2016 clown car posse of Republican presidential wannabes mostly kept their yaps shut about Social Security even if their plans did not change.  Libertarian darling Rand Paul, however, wasactually for abolition of the system, but you have to dig deepinto his position papers and old speeches to safely conservative audiences to discover it.  Hapless Louisiana Governor Bobby Jindal, dragging bottom in the polls tried to attract attention and support from deep pocket oligarchs by making noises about hitting the program.  Jeb Bush, the White Hope of party regulars and insiders as a supposed moderate  who could win a general election, showed himself to be a clone of his brother who pushed so-called reform and privatization by suggesting that lazy Americansneed to work until they are 70 or beyond.  Donald Trump avoided the topic except to claim that he would “save” Social Security.

Of course the demographics of a lot of Baby Boomersretiring together over the next few years in a kind of slow motion avalancheand the reduction ofcollection of FICA taxesafter the economic collapse due to heavy unemployment and actually falling wages for those still employed did put a strain on the system, which could theoretically go bankrupt in a few years unless “something is done.”

But that something does not have to be further raises in the retirement age, reduction of benefits, privatization, or changing the system from social insurance to a means tested welfare program—the later program sometimes surprisingly advanced on the right knowing that it would erode support for the system among higher income voters.  


Even before his first run for the Presidency, Vermont Senator Bernie Sanders was sponsoring legislation to save Social Security without reducing benefits or raising retirement age.
Bernie Sanders, the Independent Vermont Senator and proudly self-proclaimed socialist who surged from being a snubbed dark horse challenger to a serious rival to Hillary Clinton as a populist powerhouse, long supported and proposed simple Social Security reforms that would keep the program safe and solventwell into the next century.  He pointed out that simply raising the capon wage income subject to FICA taxes and/or levying FICA taxes on non-wage income above a certain level would do the trick.
Now, three years into the Trump era and the all-fronts attack on all popular Democratic programs from Obama’s Affordable Care Act (ACA), to Environmental Protection Agency regulations, to voting rights and election security, Social Security cuts are once again on the table.  Senate Majority Leader Mitch McConnell blamedthe burgeoning deficit on social insurance programs and so-called entitlement programs when he publicly pledged to pursue massive cuts in October of 2018.  Despite the fact that the ballooning deficit was clearly the direct result of Republican tax cuts for the wealthy which slashed Federal tax revenues and that the Social Security Trust Fund is entirely separate from the operational budget,



Meanwhile even more draconian plans to actually abolish the Social Security System have been proposed by some Republican in the House of Representatives.  Although these bills have zero chance in the Democratic controlled House, they make propaganda points with the libertarian far right and the deep-pocket billionaires that finance them. 


Republican/Libertarian and Ayn Rand fan boy has long set his sights on destroying Social Security.  With his brother Koch family PACS and Dark Money fronts fuel new attacks on the system with the help of other billionaire oligarchs.
Before Social Security was enacted those who lived beyondtheir income producing years were the poorest sector of society, particularly those who could not rely on the support and/or charity offamily.  And the necessity of supporting an elderly relativedrove many young families into poverty because of the extra expensesand the foregone income of those who had to become caretakers
Today, those over 65 are the least likely of all age cohorts to live in poverty. 

The battle for Federal retirement insurance was a long one.  The first such scheme was advocated as early as the 1820’s by trade unionists and socialists in EuropeGerman Chancellor Otto Von Bismarck implemented the first old age insurance plan in 1889 in the hope of achieving social stability in the new German Empire and uniting the loyalties of citizens of the various principalitieshe had brought together.  The German system provided contributory retirement benefits and disability benefits as well.  Participation was mandatory and contributions were taken from the employee, the employer, and the government.  It would become essentially the model for F.D.R.’s initiative. 

Social security plans had spread over Europe but were resisted as unwanted government interference in business in this country.  Social security, along with unemployment insurance, a government medical plan, the eight hour day, and limits to child laborwere key planks of Eugene V. Debs’ Socialist Party platform of 1912.  It was widely supported by most of the labor movement, although some craft unions which had wrung private pension plans from employers were opposed. 

Roosevelt’s Secretary of Labor Frances Perkins spearheaded the drive for Social Security for the administration.  Republicans in Congress bitterly opposed the program, decrying it as socialist, un-American, unconstitutional, and a business destroying tax burden.  Sound familiar?   


A poster promoting the 1939 Amended Social Security Act
But the program was still wildly popular with voters, who elected large numbers of Democrats committed to the program in both houses of Congress in 2018 and promise to win even more seats this November. 
Some compromises, however, had to be made and the original system was far from perfect.  Nearly 50% of all workers were excluded from coverage including workers in agriculture, domestic service, government employees, and most teachers, nurses, hospital employees, librarians, and social workers. The act also did not cover those who worked intermittently including most seasonal workers

These provisions fell especially heavy on women and minorities who were disproportionately engaged in these occupations.  90% of all domestic workers were women and 2/3 of all employed Black women worked in domestic service.  And Southern Black men were predominately engaged as agricultural workers.  For these reasons the NAACP actually opposed the legislation that reached Roosevelt’s desk calling it, “a sieve with holes just big enoughfor the majority of Negroes to fall through.” Most women qualifiedfor old age insurance only through their husbands.  Women’s payments under the system were based on the presumption that mothers would not be in the work force.


Black workers heavily employed in agriculture, domestic service, seasonal and casual labor were largely excluded from Social Security coverage.  Women of all ages were disadvantaged by having their benefits tied to their husband's earnings.
The Social Security Act also established the Aid to Dependent Children, a welfare program designed to support children in unemployed families who had exhaustedunemployment insurance.  Management of these programs was left to the States, at the insistence of Southern Democrats who did not want to disturb the racial status quo.  As a result Southern states routinely adopted rules making it difficult or nearly impossible for Black families to qualify
This became one of the major reasons, along with increased employment opportunities as the country geared up for war later in the decade, for the Great Migration of rural Southern Blacks to Northern cities

In 1937 the Social Security withholding tax went into effect and the system began building reserves to make the first payments to retirees, originally scheduled for 1942.  Some economists charged that the income taken out of circulation by the tax was responsible for the 1937 Roosevelt Recession.  Others have pointed to drastic reductions in Federal spending because of budget concerns and because key elements of the New Deal had been declared unconstitutional as being the real culprit in the downturn.  Some felt that building a huge reserve before beginning to make pay-outs was a drag on the economy

So in 1939 Social Security was amended to begin making payout two years earlier than planned.  This caused the plan to become ade facto pay as you go systemwith current workers supporting the immediate benefits to retirees instead of relying of a large accumulated fund.  The amendments did establish a trust fund for any surplus fundsmanaged by the Secretary of the Treasury. The money could be invested in both non-marketableand marketable securities

But because this trust fund became a Treasury Department asset, Congress later began to borrow against it to fund current general spending.

Amendments to the act also tied women’s benefits more closely than ever to their husband’s income. The amendment added wives, elderly widows, and dependent survivors of covered male workers to those who could receive old age pensions. These individuals had previously been granted lump sum payments upon only death or coverage through the Aid to Dependent Children program.  

While this rescued many widows from poverty, the amendments also devalued the value of benefits a woman could receive from her own labor.  If a married wage-earning woman’s own benefit was worth less than 50% of her husband’s benefit, she was treated as a wife, not a worker and the dependents of women who were covered by Social Security benefits were ineligible for her benefits.  Changes were also made to the Aid to Dependent Children program, including raising the ageof eligible children to 18. 


Ida Mae Fuller receives first Social Security check.in 1940.
Despite being far from perfect, the first monthly paymentwas issued on January 31, 1940 to Ida May Fuller of Ludlow, Vermont.



Brownsville—The Shame of the City that Framed Buffalo Soldiers

13 August 2020 at 12:48
The Black press supported the distinguished service of the 25th Infantry whose members were framed for the alleged Brownsville Raid.

On the dark, hot, and dusty late night of August 13, 1906 shots were fired on a Brownsville, Texas street leaving a bartender in a rowdy district dead and a police officer wounded.  Both of the victims were White. Mayor Frederick Combe was quick to charge that the crime was committed by members of the 25th United States Infantry Regiment, a Black unit stationed at adjacent Fort Brown.

The troops had arrived at the post on July 28, some from recent servicein the Philippines and others reassigned from Fort Niobrara, Nebraska.  Local residents had long been opposed to the Army posting Black troops to the Fort.  The peace time Army, however was shorthanded and had traditionally posted Black troops, sometime still called Buffalo Soldiers to “hardship” posts in the West.

Newspaper accounts whipped up a frenzy against Black troops for an alleged assault on a white woman.
The soldiers found themselves harassed and even assaulted on the streets of the town. Tensions were running exceptionally high after a street fight between a soldier and a local citizen a few days earlier.  When a White woman claimed to be molested on August 12, the Mayor requested that the Army confine the men to the post.  Commanding officer Maj. Charles W. Penrose agreed and put the troops on early curfew.  When townspeople leveled charges against unnamed soldiers, after the August 13 shooting, Penrose and other White officers were able to produce bed check records showing all men were at the Fort at the time of the shooting. 
Despite this a citizen’s committee investigating the shooting found witnesses who claimed that they had seen soldiers running through the streets at some distance.  Spent .30 cartridges, supposedly from the troopers rifles were produced as evidence, although subsequent investigation showed that they were planted. 

At the insistence of the Mayor, the Army withdrew the unit from Ft. Brown but did not provide White replacements. 

Texas Ranger Captain William Jesse McDonald was called in to investigate.  He acceptedall local white claims at face valueand discounted Army evidence to the contrary, including sentry reportsof hearing pistol fire from  beyond the reservation” at the time of the shooting.  He interviewed 125 men from the post and all steadfastly deniedany knowledge of the shooting. 

Maj. Augustus P. Blockson of the Army’s Southwestern Division, deemed the soldiers uncooperative and urged their dismissalif they refused to “provide evidence.”  McDonald eventually brought 12 soldiers to the Cameron County Grand Jury as leaders of a “conspiracy.”  The Grand Jury, however, refused to issue indictments.  Despite this, Army Inspector General Ernest A. Garlington charged a “conspiracy of silence” against all of the Black enlisted men stationed at the Fort and recommended summery dismissal from the service.


Theodore Roosevelt, who largely owed his political career to the Buffalo Soldiers who served alongside the Rough Riders at the Battle of San Juan Hill and who did much of the hardest fighting that day, had been warmly supported by most Blacks.  That changed when he scapegoated the 25th Regiment to shore up white support.
On November 5 President Theodore Roosevelt discharged without honor” all 167 enlisted men previously garrisoning Fort Brown.  The men included distinguished soldiers with as many as 40 years of service including veterans of the Indian Wars, Spanish American War, and Philippine Insurrection.  The dismissal resulted in loss of pension and a permanent banon future service in the armed forces or any Federal employment. 
The nation’s most highly regarded—by Whites—Black leader, educator Booker T. Washington, personally appealed to the President, with whom he had previously had warm relations, but was not only rebuffed, but publicly humiliated.  Despite this Washington refused to criticizeRoosevelt, permanently damaging his reputation with other Black leaders. 

The case remained controversial and Senator Joseph B. Foraker (R-Ohio), a political rival of the President, continued to defend the troops and charged the President with caving to political pressure.  He held hearings in which the majority sided with the President, but Foraker and one other Senator issued a minority report alleging that the shooting had been staged by locals to force the removal of the troops. 


Roosevelt approved of slanderous attacks on Senator Joseph B. Forster for demanding justice for the  Ft. Brown troops like this racist cartoon.
When Foraker failed to be re-nominatedfor the Senate in 1808, Congressional pressure on the case evaporated.  Enough publicity had, however, been generated for William Howard Taft to appoint a board of retired Army officers to hear requests for re-instatement to the service on an individual basis.  After interviewing somewhat over half the applicants, the Court of Military Inquiry in 1910 approved only fourteen of the men for re-instatementbefore disbanding. 
That ended action until 1970 when John D. Weaver published The Brownsville Raid which investigated the affair in depth and presented evidence that all the accused members of the 25th Regiment were in fact innocent. As a result the Army conducted a new investigation on the affair and in 1972 found the men innocent. The Nixon Administration overturned all of the accused soldier's dishonorable discharges, but refused to grant their families the back pay in pensions.


A recent edition of the book by John D. Weaver that revived interest in justice for the  troops.
Dorsie Willis, the last surviving veteran did receive a meager $25,000 pension. 

 

Dorsey Willis finally got his pension.  Survivors of other victims did not.
To this day the City of Brownsville has refused to apologize to the families of ther acknowledged any wrong doing in the affair.  In fact some local historians continue to maintain that Black troopers were involved in the original shooting.



Nobody Writes Poetry About August—Murfin Rant and Verse

12 August 2020 at 13:22


When old timers used to talk about the Dog Days of August I used to picture sad looking hounds lolling under a rickety porch on a blistering hot day.  It seemed like as good an explanationas any for the term.  Of course I was wrong.  Blame the Greeks and astrologers for this one.  It describes the period when the Sun occupies the same region of the sky as Sirius, the brightest star visible from any part of Earth and part of the constellation Canis Major—the Greater Dog from whence Sirius got popularly dubbed the Dog Star. 


Sirius is the bright star on the nose of the constellation Canis Major.
That corresponds to the hottest and muggiest time of the year across most of the Northern Hemisphere.  For old marinersit also often meant a time of being becalmedsometimes for weeks as water and supplies dwindled as described in They Rhyme of the Ancient Mariner.  Farmers, on the other hand, fretted about either their crops being scorched by drought or destroyed in powerful thunderstorms or tornados.  For city folk it represented sweltering on front stoops to escape stifling homesand apartments.
This year in the northwest boonies of the Chicago metroplex August has actually been a bit cooler than July and on the whole, dryer.  It might even tempt outdoor adventures and the pleasures of festivals, fairs, and concerts.  But all of that has been erased by the Coronavirus pandemic.  This has become the Summer of our Discontent.


Every bit as ominous as it looks the leading edge of a deracho closes in on a shopping center.  Time to post those shopping cart warnings....
Monday evening a derecho—a rare so-called land hurricane with straight winds of up to 100 miles per hour over a broad front—moved through the Midwest downing trees, creating power outages, and spawning embedded tornadoes.  At the Murfin Estate in Crystal Lake we lost power for six hours and then experienced an encore yesterday afternoon for five more.  We can’t complain, however.  We sustained no damage.  Some friends in the county were not so lucky losing mature trees and big branches with some damage to homes and cars.  Some are not expected to regain electrical service until Saturday.
Back in 2012 and even more powerful derecho swept through McHenry County from north to south wrecking more widespread damage.  We lost a majestic 40 foot blue spruce which luckily missed our garage and cars by falling conveniently into the funeral home parking lot next to us.  Instead of the relatively cooler and less humid weather that followed this year’s storm, temperatures that year hovered in the upper 90°s with tropical humidity.  Power was out for five and a half days and we had to shelterlike refugees in a hotel. 


Two poets doing heavy lifting on an oppressively hot August day in Chicago's Logan Square neighborhood.  Ira S. Murfin and The Old Man entertained pigeons, passed out drunks, and loyal captive family at a free public reading we optimistically advertised as Two Poets, No Waiting.

Back then I was moved to write my anti-paeanto this month.


Nobody Writes Poetry About August


Oh sure, gush about your May mornings,

your dazzling June, even your soggy April.

Haul out your Roget’s for September ripening grain,

          October umber and amber, November crisp air.

Let crystal December dazzle your eyes,

          and wallow in some January bleak mid-winter.

Maybe if it weren’t for lovers February, short and wretched,

          might fare worse—who can rhyme it anyway?


But who writes paeans and odes to August?


Long days have lost their charm amid the swelter,

          birds gasp on telephone wires,         

          stray cats dance on asphalt,

          sweating lovers can’t be bothered,

          children crank and whine,

          strangers snap like match sticks

          and fill each other full of holes,

          the fucking lawn needs mowing—again.


Write about that, you damn poets.

          Go ahead—I dare you. 


 —Patrick   Murfin



Activists to McHenry County—We Won’t Back Down! End ICE Detention at the Jail

11 August 2020 at 12:18

Less than two weeks ago we gathered on Woodstock Square for an Abolish ICE in McHenry County Protest.  Now local activists are calling for a return to the Square this Friday, August 14 from 8:30 to 10 pm for A Vigil for an ICE Free McHenry County.


Event sponsors include Activists for Racial Equity, D156 LASO, Elgin Coalition for Immigrant Rights, Elgin in Solidarity with Black Lives Matter, Fox Valley Citizens for Peace and Justice, McHenry Direct Action, Standing Up Against Racism - Woodstock, and Occupy Elgin.   It will feature “multiple speakers and watch a visual art installation.  Masks are required and the city asks that we maintain 6 foot social distancing using the spray-painted circles on the lawn. Candles are not allowed, so please bring a flashlight, use the light on your phone, or bring a battery-operated candle.”



The Old Man addressing the Abolish ICE in McHenry County Protest on behalf of the Tree of Life Social Justice Team.  I called not just for abolishing ICE but also the Department of Homeland Security.
A main demand of the earlier Abolish ICE Protest was that the McHenry County Board act to cancel the Sheriff’s Department lease of a floor in the county Jail as an immigrant detention facility.  This week’s vigil will keep up the public pressure for justice.  That has been controversial ever since the Jail added another floor specifically to be leased out to other jurisdictions as a revenue stream.  At first overflow prisoners from other collar county jails or juvenile offenders were expected to fill the new beds.  But those rentals failed to either fill the beds or cover the county’s expenses including additional staff.  In 2004 the Immigration and Customs Enforcement agency and the U.S. Marshalls service which is in charge of the custody of detained immigrants made an offer the Sheriff couldn’t—or wouldn’t—refuse to pay $95 a day per detaineeand basically guarantee full usageof the facility.

The public enterance to the fortress like McHenry County Jail.  The Immigration Detention facility occupies the entire fourth floor..  Several demonstrations and vigils have been held by the jail over the years.

There was always some opposition on the Board to this scheme out of fiscal, not moral, concerns.  When the lease was last up for renewal there were questions by some Board members whether the payments actually covered expenses.  But the criticism was more about an internal Republican Party schism between old guard “moderates” represented by former Sheriff Keith Nygren, supporters of his political nemesis former State’s Attorney Lou Bianchi, and far right wing party insurgents.

Meanwhile local immigrant rights activists and groups have staged a series of marches, rallies, and protests both at the jail and on the Square in recent years, the first being a march from the Square to the County Administrative building as far back as 2007 led by Carlos Acosta of the old Latino Coalition, Maggie Rivera of the League of United Latin American Citizens (LULAC), and the Rev. Dan Larsen of the old Unitarian Universalist Congregation of Woodstock (now Tree of Life UU in McHenry.)   It was a major theme of the Hate Has No Home Here rally in 2017, an immigrant rights event in 2018, both on the Square, and last summer’s Lights for Liberty rally and vigil at the jail co-sponsored by Indivisible Illinois, the Interfaith Community for Detained Immigrants (ICDI), LULAC, McHenry County Progressives, McHenry County NOW, Woodstock Pride, and the Tree of Life Social Justice Team among others.


Rev. Dan Larsen helping to lead McHenry County's first immigrant justice march from Woodstock Square to the County Government complex with Magier Rivera  and Carlos Acosta in 2007.

Immigration, like guns and abortion brings the rabid right wing to a broiling froth of rage.  The Illinois Minutemen was activein the county in 2008.  Recognized as a hate group by the Sothern Poverty Law Center’s Klan Watch, the group threatened vigilante militia action against local Latino communities.  Counter protests to their meetings and bad publicity led to the formal group fading away, but not its principle members or its hate-filled mission.  McHenry County leaders went on to win seats of the County Board and the McHenry County College Board, were an important cog in the far-right takeover of the of the McHenry County Republican Party, former Minuteman leader Diane Evertsen was elected to a term as GOP County Chairman.  That is how deeply ingrained anti-immigrant attitudes are ingrained in the party and it has been whipped up by the emergence of Donald Trump as essentially a white nationalist president.

The Illinois Minuteman Project was an active anti-immigrant hate group.  It's local leaders became McHenry County Republican Party right-wing mainstays.
It wasn’t until this year with four Democrats on the County Board and the approval of at least bringing the question up by County Board Chair Jack Franks that Carlos Acosta, now representing District 5was able to get a resolution to terminate the ICE contract onto the agenda. 

On July 28, two days after the Abolish ICE in McHenry County Protest, the Board’s Law and Government Committee took up Acosta’s motion.  It was an ugly scene.  Outraged opponents of the resolution complained that rescinding the contract had become “political” as if any issue brought by constituents to the Board wasn’t.  Jeff Thorsten of Crystal Lake representing District 2 scolded community members who came to speak on behalf of the resolution saying “the way you guys play ball sucks.”  Chuck Wheeler of District 4parroted the claims of Trump supporting Sheriff Bill Prim who falsely accused most detainees in the facility of being criminals who are housed in comfortable conditions.  Only Acosta and District 2 Democrat Kelli Wegner supported the resolutions with Thorseten and Wheeler joined by Michelle Aavang (D-6), John Jung (D-5), Bob Nowak (D-1), and Tom Wilbek (D-1) to nix the measure.


But it was not the final word on the subject from the Board.  The whole Board will consider the measure at their meeting on Tuesday, August 18.  This week’s Vigil will help rally support for the measure.  In the meantime advocates are especially encouraging community members to contact their Board members but especially these:


They recommend to make sure the e-mails sent from the links are read, “include your own unique subject line (Shut ICE down, End ICE, etc.) and one unique sentence that shares why you believe ICE needs to go. This way, your emails won’t be marked as spam.” Phone calls can also be made and residents are encouraged to attend the meeting to make their views known.

Since the July 26 protest news reports have highlighted the urgency of abolishing ICE as well as ending the local contract.  Three detainees and one staff member at the Jail have now tested positive for the Coronavirus.  This comes after two inmates successfully sued to be released from custody because their health conditions put them at high risk if exposed.  Covid-19 is notoriously infectious in cramped jail or prison conditions and ICE has actually spread the infection by moving detainees from detention center to detention center.

Meanwhile a report by Buzz Feed News said that “There’s been a major increase in the use Of force against immigrants At ICE Detention Centers during The pandemic” siting instances of the use of pepper spray and  pepper balls in confined spaces at the Adelanto Detention Facility in California and other facilities.  More than 600 detainees have been subjected to these uses of force in at least 10 instances since March.  Detainees were kept in close spaces with gas still in the air for prolonged periods especially injuring or putting at risk those with respiratory problems and other conditions.  While there have been no reported incidents at the McHenry County facility these episodes highlight the essential cruelty of the detention system.

On Monday our local daily paper, the Northwest Herald ran a full page op-ed piece by members of the organizations sponsoring Friday’s vigil.  After outlining the experiences of trying to get the County Board’s Law and Government Committee to act they wrote:

The McHenry County community is not comfortable profiting off the backs of detained immigrants who build the country, day in and day out.  ICE is a vehicle for tear, racism, xenophobia, and internal terrorism.  Enough is Enough.

Join us Friday to show ICE and the McHenry County Board that we won’t shut up, go away, or back down.


The Funt Family Dynasty of Gotcha and Candid Camera

10 August 2020 at 07:00
Bill Cullen, Durward Kirby, and Alan Funt on the 1960s CBS version of Candid Camera. On August 10, 1948 Alan Funt premiered Candid Camera on ABC Television.   It was a reality show before that was a thing.   Since then the program has had as many lives as six cats but has been aired regularly on network TV, in syndication, as a special segments on Jack Paar’s Tonight Show and Gary Moore’s variety program, and in numerous specials. At the center was always show creator Alan Funt, who adapted it from a radio program called Candid Microphone and/or his son Peter.   The conceptwas simple—Funt filmed ordinary peoplewithout their knowledge, often when set up in some kind of prank or ruse.   It was a durable premise. "Smile, you're o...

Third Party Blues— The Free Soilers Fall Short

9 August 2020 at 07:00
An anti-Free Soil cartoon shows party leaders as warlocks brewing up a poison pot. The history of third party movements in this country is strewn with failure, futility, and frustration.   Yet often they set the stage for great change to come.   That was certainly true of the first important third party, the Free Soilers born on August 9, 1848 at an outdoor convention in Buffalo, New York’s Court House Park. The party arose from the bitter debateabout the status of territories recently obtained by conquest in the Mexican War.   Southern zealots wanted the whole territory including parts of Texas, New Mexico (including the future Arizona), California, and parts of the future states of Colorado, Utah, and Nevadaopen to slavery without...

Charles Bulfinch and The Foundation of American Architecture

8 August 2020 at 11:31
Usually considered Charles Bulfinch's masterpiece the Massachusetts State House on the crest of Beacon Hill in Boston looked like this in 1827 shortly after its completion.  It still dominates the old city, its dome now shining with gold gilt.

Not only was he the first American born professional architect, he was the most important until the dawnof modernism and the technological revolutions of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries.  He set the tone for both religious and public buildings and left his direct stamp on two great cities.

Charles Bulfinch was born in Boston on August 8, 1763.  His father Thomas was one of the city’s leading physicians and the family was prominent in social circles.  He grew up and came of age during the American Revolutionrooted in the spirit of the city’s liberalCongregationalism and a sense of civic life and republican virtue.  He attended Boston Latin School and Harvard University graduating in 1781 following up with Master’s degree in 1784.

The next year his father sent him on the grand tour of Europe.  He met Thomas Jeffersonwho was serving as Minister to France.  Jefferson took the young man under his wing.  The two shared a passion for architecture, particularly the classic buildingsof Rome.  In England he was impressed by the neo-classical style of Sir Christopher Wren, Robert Adam, William Chambers and the Palladian style being developed in Dublin.

Returning to Boston in 1787 his first venture was not as an architect, but as a businessman and investor.  He was a prime backer and organizer for Captain Robert Gray’s voyage on the Columbia Rediviva, the first circumnavigation of the globe by and American ship which helped set the stage for a golden age of Yankeetrade.


Bulfinch in the early 19th Century.
He used the profits from that voyage to set himself up as an architect.  It was uncharted territory.  Previously master builders designed buildings based on well-established styles and books of elevations and floor plans imported from Europe.  A few amateurs dabbled, mostly designing buildings for their own use.  No one was making a living creating new designs for clients—and nobody knew if it was even possible.
His first commission was for the Hollis Street Church in 1788.  When their original building burned, the congregation took a chance on you Bulfinch.  He built a fine, handsome, building with a neo-classical central columned pediment symmetrically flanked by matching towers.  Constrained by the budget of the church, the building was executed in wood.  But Bulfinch was clearly dreaming in stone and masonry.


Bulfinch's New North Church, now St. Stephen's Catholic Church, over looks a plaza featuring an equestrian state of Paul Revere.
Building churches in and around Boston would be a mainstay of his practice.  He was soon able to realize his vision in red brick with white plasterfor his signature columns.  His designs became both simpler and more elegant, usually incorporating a central tower, often doubling as a clock tower and belfry and capped with a cupola or occasionally a spire.  Most of his church buildings have been lost but the New North Church in the North End built in 1804 still stands.  It has now been restored and is the home of St. Stephen’s Catholic Church.  A late example, regarded by many as among Bulfinch’s finest work is First Church, Unitarian in Lancaster, Massachusetts.   His style of church architecture was widely copied for decades in New England and wherever the New England diaspora settled.

The elegant  simplicity of First Church, Unitarian in Lancaster, Massachusetts show how the Federalist style grew out of neoclassic design.  
Bulfinch’s bread and butter in the early years of his practice was designing elegant homes for Boston’s elite in the fashionable new neighborhood of Beacon Hill.  Several still dot the area including two homes built for his friend and near contemporary Harrison Gray Otis, a leader of the Federalist Party and future Mayor of Boston. 
In fact, the association of Bulfinch with Boston’s leading Federalists gave a new name for the architectural style which he was evolving out of the neo-classical—the Federal style.  It also led to important public commissions and his own political career.

He married his first cousin Hannah Apthorp, a common practice among Boston’s in-bread elite, in 1788.  The young couple had two sons, Thomas Bulfinch future author of Bulfinch’s Mythology, and Stephen Greenleaf Bulfinchwho became a leading Unitarian clergymanand author.  The family aspired to live like Bulfinch’s wealthy clients. 


Unfortunately, despite impeccable breeding they did not have the fortune of the merchants and top lawyer/politicians like Otis.  They had to rely on his commissions, which even though he was in great demand, proved unreliable—many clients delayed payments or never paid in full, including his civic projects.  As a result he was periodically in financial straits.  He was even imprisoned for debtwhile working on the Massachusetts State House because the legislature dallied about authorizing his fees.  In 1811, while serving in public office he was jailed for the month of July in a prison he built himself.


Bulfinch’s public commissions began with the Memorial Column to the Revolution erected on Beacon Hill in 1789.  His election to the Board of Selectmen in 1791 would lead to more work.  But he was a busy and effective public servant during two stretches on the Board, 1791 to 1795 and again from 1799 to 1817 when he served as Chairman. The two terms were interrupted when one of his financial crises compelled him to concentrate on business.


Bulfinch's reconstruction of fame Faneuil Hall which had been the cradle of the Revolution in Boston included adding  third story, widening the building and moving the coupla from the center of the roof to one end.  The ground floor became a bustling market place.
During his second term he also served as Police Commissioner and took a major role in redevelopingcentral Boston including overseeing the of the remodeling and enlargement of Faneuil Hall in 1805, the construction of India Wharf, and the preservationas open land and planning of Boston Common as the city’s central park.  He also worked on drainage and sanitation improvement.  Much of the handsome central city enjoyed by tourists today on Boston’s Freedom Trail is owed directly to Bulfinch’s work and foresight.

The Old State House in Hartfoed, Connecticut seen year in an early 1950s  color postcard.

 

He still had time for important commissions including the Old State House in Hartford, Connecticut in 1796 and the Massachusetts State House in 1798.  The later, constructed on the crest of Beacon Hill overlooking the Common, is often considered his masterpiece.  The impressive front façade is dominated by a colonnaded pediment sitting atop an arched stoa and flanked by arched windows.  It was surmounted by a dome caped with an acorn which was originally painted light grey to resemble marble.  The wooden dome leaked and in 1802 Bulfinch had it covered in copper by Paul Revere who had perfected a method of producing copper in large sheets.  The dome was famously gildedwith gold in 1874 then painted over during World War II supposedly to prevent light glinting off its surface from becoming beacon to German bombers.  It was re-gilded at great expense in 1994 and gleamsagain over the city.

Other important commissions in Boston and New England included the Federal Street Theater (1793); the Tontine Crescent, a curved row of 16 townhouses around a central garden (1793–1794); the Massachusetts State Prison (1803); Boylston Market(1810); Harvard’s University Hall (1813–1814); and the Bulfinch Building of Massachusetts General Hospital (1818).


Bulfinch’s life was changed when as Chairman of the Board of Selectmen he entertained President James Monroe on his 1817 tour of New England.  The two men were constant companions during the President’s week long stay in the Hub of the Universe where his mission was restoring regional loyalty strained by the War of 1812 and reconciling his Democratic Republicans with the dying Federalists.  He found a willing partner in Bulfinch and the two also bonded over personal admiration for Thomas Jefferson who had mentored them both.


Within months Monroe called Bulfinch to Washington D.C. to become the third official Architect of the Capital replacing Benjamin Latrobe.  The position paid a handsome $2,500 per year plus the golden perk of “expenses” which rescued the architect from yet another financial emergency stemming from the depressionof the New England economy caused by Jefferson’s Embargo of trade with European combatants and the War of 1812 which ground construction in Boston nearly to a halt.


Bulfinch left completion of the hospital to an associate, resigned from the Board of Selectmen and moved his family to the nation’s capital.


Bulfinch's redesign of the U.S. Capitol building which had been damaged by the burning of Washington in the War of 1812 included finishishing the two winks, connecting them with  central portion including the Rotunfs, the western portico and the low wooden dome..  The building looked like this until work began adding the larger cast-iron dome shortly before the Civil War.
He found a big job there.  The first task was re-constructing the Capital building itself which was damaged in the burning of Washington by the British in 1814. He completed the Capitol’s wings and central portion including the rotunda, designed the western approach and portico, and original low wooden dome, the one replaced by the present cast-iron dome in the mid-1860s.  He completed work on the Capital in 1829.

Bulfinch also doubled as Commissioner of Public Buildings and oversaw the construction of other public buildings in the city.  His vision of a harmonized Federal presence built around Jeffersonian neo-classic style and impressive stone construction not only preserved and extended the grand visions of Pierre L’Enfant for the city, but became a model for public buildings across the country for more than a century.


Bufinch designed the first home of All Souls Unitarian Church in Washington.

 

While in Washington he also designed All Souls Unitarian Church of which he was a charter member along with such luminaries as President John Quincy Adams and Vice President John C. Calhoun.  He also found time to work on commissions for distant projects, although he could not personally oversee the construction as was his preference.   These included the State House in Augusta, Maine in 1829.  He thus had his hand in the construction of three state capital buildings plus his significant changes and improvements to U.S. Capital.

This plaque adorns Bulfinch's birthplace home.
In 1830 Bulfinch and his wife returned to Boston where he lived in honored retirement.  He died there on April 15, 1844 at the age of 80.  He was laid to rest in the crowded burial grounds of Unitarian King’s Chapel.  His family later had his remains removed to a family tombat Mount Auburn Cemetery, the final resting place of a who’s who of the Boston political, religious, and literary elite.

The Working Class Cheers When Actors Organize and Strike

7 August 2020 at 10:22
Voted best looking picket line of 1919--Actors' Equity on strike.  The militance of women actors was a major factor in the success of the strike.

Two long time interests of this bloglabor history and the performing arts in Americaintersecttoday.  On August 7, 1919 the Actors’ Equity Association launched a bitter 30 day nationwide strike for recognition and improved working conditions.

The stage had always been a challenging career choice.   Although a handful of stars working in major theaters could make a good living, even become rich, most performers toiled for miserable wages with no pay for rehearsals which could last for weeks before a major show was launched and continue during the duration of a show’s run.  Actors often had to pay for their own costumes and make-up.  Those in traveling shows usually had to pay their own train fare and traveling expenses.

And, of course, there was the basic problem of the ephemeral nature of the jobs—they were hard to come by and fiercely competed for in auditionsand if hired an actor worked at the whim of producers and directors.  Labor unionistsconsidered performers almost impossible to organize because of this.

But in the first decades of the 20th Century an already tenuous situation was becoming worse as major producers and theater ownersfollowed the example of production industries and organized themselves into a virtual trust, the Theatrical Syndicate which tended to fix wages at an even lower level for journeyman performers and who could end an actor’s career at the snap of their fingers with a black ball.

In 1910 the National Alliance of Theatrical Stage Employees, a strong union of stage hands was formed and was soon able towring concessions from producers.


Aging matinee idol Edwin Booth, seen here in 1889, lent his name, prestige, and home to the founding of Actors Equity.
Inspired by this development The Players, a handful of leading actorsin New York City began secretly meeting at Edwin Booth’s mansion to discuss organization.  Yes that Edwin Booth, America’s most revered tragedian and brother of Lincoln’s assassin John Wilks Booth.
That led to a meeting held at the Pabst Grand Circle Hotel on May 26, 1913 where Actors’ Equity was founded by 112 professional theater actors.  They drafted the association’s constitutionand elected Francis Wilson, then a major star and close friend of Booth, as President. 

Despite the prestige of its founders, Equity grew slowly and had difficulty in improving conditions.  At first a professional organization which included actor/producers like Booth, it could make little headway against the power of the Theater Syndicate.

Following the success of the stage hands, Equity founder Frank Gillmoreled a movement to transform the organization into a real labor union.  Elected Executive Secretary in 1919, he led Equity into membershipin the American Federation of Labor (AFL) on July 18, 1919.


Actors' Equity strike leaders John Cope, John Stewart, Frank Gillmore, and Francis Wilson lead a New York City march. 
Moving quickly, he secured a pledge from the powerful stage hands union to honor its picket lines and launched the nationwide strike weeks later.  The strike lasted 30 days, spread to eight cities, closed 37 plays, and prevented the opening of 16 others.  Producers and theater owners lost millions of dollars.
During the course of the strike Chorus Equity under the leadership of comedienne and future movie star Marie Dressler was formed and joined the action after the first 5 days.  That prevented producers from trying to put all girl reviews on their stages to keep the theaters open and fill the seats.


Comedy star Marie Dressler, center, formed Chorus Equity which joined the actors on strike preventing producers from mounting all-girl reviews to keep their theaters open.  Broadway star Ethel Barrymore, far right joined their picket line.
Over the course of the strike Equity grew from 3,000 members to more than 14,000, almost all of the working actors in major cities.
The Syndicate, its power permanently broken, had no choice but to recognize the union and sign a five year agreement to improved conditions of employment.  In a tough year for the union movement in general, it was considered a major victory.


The actors knew a thing or two about publicity and he press.  Their well oiled Press Office kept reporters fed with the latest strike news and human interest stories. At right is Ned Sparks who became a celebrated MGM contract player wirh his cigar chomping, sardonic, and deadpan persona in scores of pictures.
Equity went on to a long and progressive history.  It was a leader in the Civil Rights movement and in demanding non-discrimination.  Unlike its cousin the Screen Actors’ Guild under the leadership of Ronald Regan, Equity refused to co-operate with the McCarthy Era blacklist of suspected Reds.  It led lobbying for public funding for the arts which eventually resulted in the creation of the National Endowment of the Arts. It also led the fight against AIDS, which heavily impacted its membership.
The union’s history has been punctuated by strikes, especially a bitter walk out in 1961 that dimmed Broadway lights for 13 days but won the creation of the Equity-League Pension & Health Trust Funds.

In 1952 Chorus Equity merged with the Actors.  Directors and choreographers split from the union and set up their own organization in 1959.

In today’s fractured theater scene with many local and regional theaters, Of Broadway, Off-off Broadway, and non-profit companies, Equity only retains tight control over Broadway productions, touring companies, and a handful of major venues in other cities.  Equity performers are allowed to appear on a limited basis in some non-equity productions, especially top level dinner and regional theater.  Actors working in the lively independent/alternative theater scene, however, are generally poorly paidand sometimes work for nothing.


The current Actors' Equity logo.
This year all actors, Equity members or not, have been devastated by the Coronavirus pandemic that has shut down almost all theatrical productions and has or is threatening to permanently close many local and regional theater companies and venues.  Equity has responded by sponsoringor collaborating with virtual on line programing to raise money for out of work actors and give them a creative outlet.  It is now laying down ground rules for how to safely reopen Broadway theater

The Bomb and a Boon—Two Anniversaries

6 August 2020 at 12:03
The mushroom cloud over Hiroshima August 6, 1945.

Two incredibly significant anniversaries are being observed today.  They couldn’t be more different, but each eventshaped and changed forever the world in which we live.  Seventy five years ago on August 6, 1945 the Atomic Bomb was first used as a weapon of war, exploding with unprecedented devastation over Hiroshima, Japan and ushering in decades of fear known as the Nuclear Age.  Twenty years later President Lyndon B. Johnson signed the Voting Rights Act of 1965ushering in an era of increased Black political participation and power particularly in the states of the old Confederacy.

Despite the anniversary, and the fact that it comes near the end of years of special anniversaries associated with World War II, the defining world historical event of the 20th Century attention to Hiroshima seems, at least to me, to be more muted than during previous landmark anniversaries.  Perhaps it has to do with the rapid fadingof the World War II generation itself.  Perhaps because a generation or more has come of age since the demise of the old Soviet Union and with it the Sword of Damocles threat of global incineration that Baby Boomer like me grew up with.  Despite rising tensions with Russia under Vladimir Putin no one expects that country to ramp up a major new nuclear arms race or seriously threaten the United States or its European allieswith nukes.  China, the emerging polar power vs. the U.S. has not been unclearly aggressive.  

There have been periodic scares from the Third World—largely fantastic attempts to whip up hysteria over supposed suite case bombs in the hands of terrorists, the so called Islamic bomb in Pakistan which was preemptively squashed by India, periodic bluster and chest beating threats from North Korea, and Israeli Prime Minister Netanyahu’s persistent attempts to drum up a war between the U.S. and Iran over as yet undeveloped possible nuclear arms.  But Americans no longer live with the dread of the world coming to an end tomorrow. 


While no one seems to be paying attention, the Doomsday Clock is set closer to midnight than ever before.
We may be too nonchalant.   This year the Bulletin of Atomic Scientists which keeps close track on such things re-set their famous Doomsday Clock to 100 minutes to Midnight, the most alarming re-set ever which reflected North Korean efforts, the collapse of agreements by Iran to suspendweapon development, and the general instability of the world largely due to Donald Trump’s feckless policies and population pressures from accelerating climate change.

The devastation in Hiroshima.
The U.S. Army Air Corps B-29 bomber Enola Gay piloted by Colonel Paul Tibbets dropped a bomb on Hiroshima at 8:15 local time as residents were beginning their work and school days.  To do justice to the occasion today, I would have to dwell in detail on what it was like in the city that morning when “the face of the sun seemed to kiss the earth.”  And frankly I am not up to that ever wrenching experience.  Call me a coward.  Instead, for just a taste of the horrorand destruction I invite you to view Hiroshima: The Lost Photographs.

Voting rights demonstrations across the South, often brutally suppressed, like the first attempt of a march from Selma Alabama where young John Lewis had his skull fractured and the deaths of White civil rights workers pressured Lyndon Johnson to act and ultimately gave him the leverage to get an act through Congress.
The anniversary of the Voting Rights Act might generate more interest than usual this year because voting rights are under such relentless attack and because of the deaths of voting rights champions Congressman John Lewis and Rev. C.T. Vivian. Progressive forces are now rallying to preserve them and to recoup what has been lost since 2013 when the Supreme Court overturned a key provision to combat racial discrimination in voting.
Under Section 5 of the landmark civil rights law, jurisdictions with a history of discrimination needed to seek pre-approval of changes in voting rules that could affect minorities.  It blocked discriminationbefore it occurred. In Shelby County V. Holder the Court invalidated Section 4—which laid out criteria for identifying  states and localities covered by Section 5—claiming that current conditions require a new coverage formula.  That left Section 5 intact but unenforceable.  The conservative majority on the court claimed that Congress could easily adopt a new formula and restore enforcement, knowing full well that with the House of Representatives in the iron grip of reactionary Republican majorities that no remedy would be enacted.

Since then attacks on voting rights have intensified across the country—and not just in the old Deep South.  Republican Legislatures and Governorshave enacted waves of legislation aimed at curbing or discouraging voting by minorities and any groups of voters suspected of possible Democratic tendencies.  In the name of fighting a virtually nonexistent form of voter fraud—registration and voting by non-citizens misrepresenting their statusburdensome proof of identity legislation, including very limited numbers of approved identification documents and feesand charges for attaining those documents.  Places where applicants can obtain documents have been reduced requiring burdensome travel and their hours of operation restricted.  Students have been barred from registering where they attend college, even if they life there year round.  Early voting periods have been reduced and restricted.  Polling places have been eliminated and consolidated in minority areas to guarantee long and discouraging lines.  It seems like new and creative ways to curb registration or discourage voting are introduced every year, churned out by as model legislation by some right wing think tank and spreading from Red State to Red State like a virus.


The Rev. William Barber in the red stole has been a leading voice for the "Civil Rights Movement for our times" and demands to end the GOP rampage of voter suppression laws.  Seen here before his arrest with other faith leaders in Washington.
Many, maybe even most, of these restrictions eventually get struck down in the courts, but not before having their desired effect for an election cycle or two.  With Section 4 in place, many of these changes would have been stopped by Federal review before they were even put in place. 
Meanwhile there is a growing rank-and-file movement to reclaim voting rights in the same way as they were first won at bitter cost to begin with—with street protests and civil disobedience.  The NAACP’s Moral Monday movement in South Carolina is a model for a new activism and a movement that has been called the Selma of the 21st Century.


Lyndon Johnson signing the Voting Rights Act of 1965.  Among the witnesses are Senate Co-Sponsor and Republican Minority Leader Everett Dirksen of Illinois, Rev. Ralph Abernathy, Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. , Benjamin Hooks and Rosa Parks.
On August 6, 1965 President Lyndon Johnson signed the landmark National Voting Rights Act of 1965 in a ceremony at the White House attended by leaders of both parties in Congressand Civil Rights leaders including the Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. and Benjamin Hooks
My generation, which grew up protesting the War in Vietnam, grew to regard Johnson as “the enemy.”  Yet his recordon domestic issues was unmatched by any President except Franklin Delano Roosevelt.  His Great Society programs, though far from perfect, were the last great systematic assault on poverty in our history.  And this Texas wheeler-dealer accomplished what Northern liberal John F. Kennedy never could—a comprehensive legislative attack on discrimination and the subjugation of Black citizens. 

Perhaps we expected that subsequent Democratic Presidents would take up where Johnson left off without the stain of a fruitless war.  The fact is that whatever their intentions, none of them did.  The previous year the Civil Rights Act of 1964 opened doors of public accommodations in response to ongoing campaigns by the Southern Christian Leadership Conference (SCLC), the Congress of Racial Equality (CORE), branches of the National Association of Colored People (NAACP), and others. 

But the historic pattern of restricting voting by Blacks through the use of poll taxes, literacy tests, and outright intimidation that was the hallmark of the Jim Crow era after Southern Whites dismantled the reforms of post-Civil War Reconstruction, remained untouched.  With new militancy the SCLC and the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee (SNCC) turned to campaigns to register voters. 

That campaign took a bloody, violent turn in Selma, Alabama earlier that year. Marchers attempting to reach the local Court House to register were attacked and many severely beaten. Black demonstrator, Jimmy Lee Johnson, was killed during a march in near-by Marion City.  Then James Reeb, a White Unitarian Universalist Minister who had responded to a call by Dr. King for support, was beaten to death shortly after arriving in the city. 

Johnson instinctively knew that the death of the White minister would galvanize public sentiment and support in the way no number of Black deaths could. A few days later a massive Selma to Montgomery march was turned back with violence at the Edmund Pettis Bridge—Bloody Sunday.   

On March 15, Johnson addressed a joint session of Congress to call for the Voting Rights Act. It was introduced in the Senate on March 18 by Senate Majority Leader Mike Mansfield of Montana and Republican Minority Leader Everett Dirksen of Illinois. 

A second March to Montgomery, this time under the protectionof Federal Authorities, got underway on March 21 and arrived at the Alabama capital for a massive rally on March 25 with the renewed purpose to supporting the Voting Rights Act.  After the rally a white Unitarian Universalist volunteer from Michigan, Viola Liuzzo, was shot and killed while driving a Black demonstrator back to Selma. 


The deaths of a white minister and a white woman volunteer during the Selma Campaign spurred Congress to action on the Voting Rights act in a way the vastly more numerous murders of Black activists like Jimmy Lee Jackson had ever done.  White privilege thus leveraged the landmark act.  At least the Unitarian Universalist Association (UUA) recognized the sacrifice of Jackson along side UUs Rev. James Reeb and Viola Liuzzo in the memorial plaque that hangs in their Boston headquarters.
That only stepped up pressure on Congress, where despite a fierce last line of resistance by Southern Democrats, a filibuster was broken and the measure passed the upper chamber on May 26.   The vote was 77-19 with 47 Democrats in favor, 17 opposed and 30 Republicans—who still were proud to be the party of Lincoln—in favor and 2 opposed. 
Delaying tactics and attempts at gutting the measure by amendment slowed action in the House of Representatives but it passed with minor amendments on a vote of 333-85 when Congress reconvened from the Independence Day recesson July 9.  A Conference Committee reconciliationof the two versions cleared the House on August 3 and the Senate the next day. 

Johnson wasted no time scheduling a signing ceremony for August 6, just allowing enough time for major Civil Rights figures including King and Rosa Parks to attend. 



Abe’s Hand in Your Pocket—First U.S. Income Tax Funded the Civil War

5 August 2020 at 10:52
Lincoln's Income Tax proposal was bitterly opposed by Democrats and mocked in the press.  Here he is not only depicted as a court fool, but his exaggerated nose is meant to suggest that he was a "greedy Jew."

Nobody, and I mean nobody—not even liberals—likes paying taxes.  Especially income taxes.  We are aware of the need to fund the essential work of government, may even support wider spending for the public benefit, but when the tax bitefalls on us personally, it hurts.
 

On August 5, 1861 President Abraham Lincoln signed into law the first American income tax.  It was a provision of the Revenue Act of 1861.  The new tax was  3% on all income above $800 to be,  “…levied, collected, and paid, upon the annual income of every person residing in the United States, whether such income is derived from any kind of property, or from any profession, trade, employment, or vocation carried on in the United States or elsewhere, or from any other source whatever…”  The same act hiked the tax to 5% on all citizens living outside the country.  It was essentially a flat rate tax. 

Needless to say, it was unpopular.  But the President had few alternatives.  He had raised a massive Army, outfitted, and armed it on money that the government didn’t have.  And despite the hopes for a quick victory, Lincoln knew that the War to Preserve the Union, as he called it, was apt to take a while. 


Since the foundation of the Republicthe Federal government had been on a strict revenue diet for both philosophic and practical reasons.  The realm of Federal activity was strictly limited by the Constitution as it was interpretedat the time.  Most governmental functions fell to the individual states and local governments. 


Federal revenues were limited.  Most came either from the Tariff or from sale of government land.  But because of anti-tariff feeling in the agricultural South, where the plantation elites relied on the importationof cheap manufactured goods from Europe and resented protectionist levies that benefited Northern manufacturers, import levies had been slashed in 1841 and lowered again in 1856.  Land sales were also in the decline as most Federal land east of the Mississippi was settled and western sales were slowed by the continuing border wars in Kansas and Indian perilelsewhere.   Then, of course, the secession of the Southern states cut Tariff revenue from important portslike Charleston, Savannah, and New Orleans. 

Secretary of the Treasury Salmon P. Chase conceived the Income Tas plan.

Lincoln was caught in a bind between soaring costs and plummeting income.  Lincoln turned to his Secretary of the Treasury Salmon P. Chasefor advice.  Chase, like other members of Lincoln’s Cabinet, notably Secretary of State William H. Steward, had been Lincoln’s rivals for the Republicanpresidential nomination.  Unlike Steward, who entered the job thinking he could be a prime minister to weak President but soon came to respect and admire Lincoln, Chase always looked down on the President and frequently was engaged in political sniping and backstabbing.  None the less Lincoln had to rely on his judgment and the support he had in financial circles.
 

Chase discounted the possibility of any kind of new Federal Tax on propertyas un-Constitutional.  Instead he proposed borrowing most war funds by issuing bonds, the modelof Albert Gallatin during the War of 1812.  He engaged Jay Cooke, a Philadelphiafinancier to handle the bonds.  Cooke performed spectacularly with special patriotic appeals that sold bonds not just to wealthy investors but to many middle class citizens.  Eventually nearly one quarter of all Northern familiespurchased war bonds.  But those bonds would eventually have to be repaid.  To reassure investors that there would be a revenue stream capable of repaying the bonds, Chase reluctantly advised the income tax. 


Surprisingly, given the fact that there was little ability for the government to assess actual income, voluntary compliance was relatively high, particularly in the industrial and commercial New England and Eastern states where both incomes and support of Lincoln’s war aims was highest.  The starting base for payment, $800, is estimated to be about the equivalent of $18,750 today.  When most Americans were still farmers and many city workers, even skilled craftsmen, earned far less, the tax fell on only a fraction of families.  Even with subsequent hikes and adjustments over the war 10% of families nationally and 15% in the northeast had paid some income tax by war’s end.\

New Yorkers line up to pay the first Income Tax in 1862.
 

The Revenue Act of 1862, which also created the office of Commissioner of Internal Revenue, moved from a flat rate to a modified “progressive” system that exempted the first $600, imposed a 3 percent rate on incomes between $600 and $10,000, and a 5 percent rate on those over $10,000. The first withholding taxes were imposed on Federal employees and on dividends paid by corporations.  In addition the Act also imposed a raft of new or greatly hiked excises taxes—many of them sin taxes—and fees. 


Now freed from pesky southern Democrats, Congress also imposed a high new protective tariff, which would continue to be a hallmark of Republican policy for the next hundred years.  Even these measures were insufficient to the need. 


Key to financing the war was the Legal Tender Act of 1862 which authorized the Treasury to issue notes—Greenbacks—that were required to be recognized for the payment of all debts except redemption of bonds and payment of Tariffs.  This departure from traditional hard currency was inherently inflationary, but combined with other measures kept inflation in the North well below the out of control Confederate rates and well below inflation during future American wars. 


A bonus was that shrewd investors could purchase war bonds with inflated Greenbacks and be repaid later in specie, which spurred more bond sales.  By war’s end, with costs running to an astonishing $2 million per day, income tax rates had been raised twice more.  In the end the income tax had proven to be a reliable and flexible revenue stream.  But although tolerated as a war time necessity, there was no public support to continue the tax.


This wealthy tax payer paid a whopping $889 in Income Tax in 1884 and all he got was this lousy receipt.

After reductions in 1868, it was allowed to expire in 1872.  Efforts by Populists and other reformers in the late 19th Century to resurrect the tax were resisted.  An income tax adopted in 1898 was struck down by the Supreme Court because the tax was not levied proportionally among the states. 


It took the 1913 16th Amendment to the Constitution to make the income tax a permanent fixture in the U.S. tax system.


John Peter Zenger, Freedom of the Press, and the Right to be Obnoxious

4 August 2020 at 07:00
Philadelphia lawyer Andrew Hamilton making his dramatic appeal to the jurors in the John Peter  Zenger Libel Trial. The current Resident in the White Houserecently made headlines when he announced that he was banning the popular social media app Tik-Tok.   While many geezers like me barely understand the app on which short original content videos are posted or why the music site should be the object of the Cheeto-in-Charge’swrath, its youthful fans are outraged.   The alleged reason was that the parent company is Chinese and much was made about possible identity information and other data falling into the hands of Chinese intelligence.   Tik-Tok says its servers are all in the U.S. and behind a firewall preventing access to the par...

Faith Leaders and Compassion for Campers Have Gear for the Unhoused in Woodstock

3 August 2020 at 07:00
St, Ann's Episcopal Church in Woodstock will houst the next camping gear for the homeless event. The Faith Leaders of McHenry County and Compassion for Campers will distribute camping gear and supplies to the homelessthis Tuesday August 4 from 3:30 to 5 p.m. at St. Ann’s Episcopal Church, 503 W. Jackson in Woodstock.   Additional distributions may be scheduled later in the summer as needed. The last distribution at First United Methodist Church in McHenry was a success and received Front Page coverage in the Northwest Herald. Front page Northwest Herald coverage of the last camping gear distribution in McHenry, Distribution of supplies will be drive through/walk up with face masks required , social distancing observed , and no gatheri...

Aces and Eights—Wild Bill’s Luck Runs Out

2 August 2020 at 07:00
James Butler Hickok had been made semi-legendary as Wild Bill in the penny press and dime novels.  As a genuine celebrity his death was breathlessly covered by the popular press.

On August 2, 1876 James Butler Hickok a.k.a. Wild Bill, was shot in the back of the head by a drifterJack McCall while playing pokerin a Deadwood saloon.  At the time of his death he was losing for the day, but held a promising hand with two pairsblack aces, black eights.  The fifth card was a Diamond but its value has never been agreed on.  After Hickok’s death aces and eights became commonalty referred to as the Dead Man’s Hand, although that designation had previously been given to other poker hands involved infatal altercations.  

Hickok was born in Homer, Illinois in 1837.  His father was an abolitionist and ran a station of the Underground Railroad out of the family’s barn.  Young James was given his first pistols by his father to defend the station in case of raids by slave catchers.  Although the raids never came, the boy became an expert marksman and something of a local celebrity for his shooting skills.  

He high tailed it to Bloody Kansas in 1855 after he mistakenly thought he had killed a companion in a fist fight in which both boys ended up in a canal.  Likely he was drawn to Kansas in support of his father’s views.  He quickly enlisted in a Jayhawker militia fighting pro-slavery Bushwhackers.  He met young William Fredrick Cody, then 12 years old and serving as a scout/spy for the Jayhawkers.  


A young Hickok in his early Kansas and Missouri days is  flanked by his parents.  He idolized his abolitionist father who gave him his first pistol as a boy to guard the family barn, an Underground Railroad station.
By 1859 both he and Cody had signed on with the Russell, Waddell & Majors freight company, a contractor for the Pony Express.  After being injured by a bear, he was recuperating on light duty as a stable man at Rock Creek Station in Nebraska when he was involved in a gunfight with the former owner of the property David McCanles and members of his family who demanded a due payment on the land.  In a wild exchange of fire McCanles was killed.  Hickok, the station manager, his wife, and another employee were all charged with murder but acquitted on the ground of “defending company property.”  Whether Hickok himself made the fatal shot is still a matter ofdispute.  
At the outsetof the Civil War Hickok enlisted as an Army Teamster and within six months was promoted to wagon master.  He served in the bloody civil war with in the Civil War in Missouri.  He was discharged in September 1862 and disappears from history until late the following year when he was appointed a detective for the Provost Marshal of South-West Missouri working out of Springfield.  There is indirect evidence, and much speculation that Hickok was serving as a spy during those missing months.  He mustered out of the service at war’s end but stayed in Springfield as a gambler.  

Hickok's 1865 gunfight with Davis Tutt in Springfield, Missouri is considered the first recorded quick draw, stand up gun fight in Western history.  His amazing kill shot at 75 feet made him instantly famous.
On July 21, 1865 he was involved in a shoot out in the Springfield streets that is usually considered the  first recorded quick draw duel in history—the kind of gunfight that though extremely rare in actuality became a staple of Western movies.  He shot and killed Davis Tutt, a drinking and gambling companion, over an alleged poker debt and Davis’s wearing of the watch that he took from Hickok as collateral.  Several witnesses attested that both men drew and fired at a distance of 75 yards—ordinarily far out of range for accurate pistol fire. Tutt, at least, may have believed that both men could fire, preserve their honor, and survive the confrontation. Tutt’s shot was wild and wide.  Hickok sent a ball completely through Tutt’storso, although he was standing in a sideways dueling posture to reduce his exposure.   The shot impressed everyone and cemented Hickok’s later reputation.  Again, he was acquitted on a murder charge because the judge instructed the jury to considerer the incident a “fair fight.”  
Shortly after the trial Hickok, who had acquired the nickname Wild Bill during the war, was interviewed by Colonel George Ward Nichols for an article that appeared with a woodcutof a ferocious looking Wild Bill in Harper’s New Monthly Magazine.  Either Hickok hornswoggled the writer, or more likely given his personal reputationfor not being a braggart, Nichols simply spun a wild but entertaining yarn, but the article portrayed Hickok as a dead shot who had killed dozens of men. 

 In reality Wild Bill is known to have killed five men in gunfights over his entire life or six if credited with McCanles.  He was involved in other, non-fatal scrapes and fights, but his fearsome reputation discouraged many would-be assailants.  In addition in his Civil War service and later service as an Army Scout he undoubtedly killed others.  

After losing an election for city marshal of Springfield that November, Hickok acceptedan appointment as a Deputy U. S. Marshal at Fort Riley, Kansas.  During his tenure there he also served as a scoutfor Col. George Armstrong Custer’s 7th Cavalry.  Custer burnished Hickok’s reputation by extolling his “sure shot ability with a pistol, bravery, and honor in press interviews.  Hickok was involved a number of skirmishes and led small parties seeking out Indian raiders during Red Cloud’s War.  

In 1867 Hickok went east for the first time to cash in on his reputation by performing in a western melodrama in Buffalo, New York.  He was a terrible actor and returned west within a month with a bitter taste in his mouth.  

He ran for election as sheriff in Ellsworth County, Kansas but was defeated.  Resuming duties as a Federal Marshal he arrived at wild and woolly Hays City where he arrested a gang of Army deserters and was re-united with Cody who served as scout for an army detachment sent to help escort the 11 men to trial in Topeka. 

Hickok in his days as a Cavalry Scout around 1869.
After an 1869 stint as a scout with the Buffalo Soldier 10th Cavalry during which time he was wounded in the footwhile rescuing a party of ranchers who had been surrounded by hostiles in Colorado near Bijou Creek.  
Back in Hays City in July 1869 Hickok finally won an election—two in fact—to serve as both city marshal and Ellis County sheriff.  Hays City was then a railhead destinationfor the great Texas cattle drives and the town and county were beset by wild cowboys fueled on lots of liquor at the end of a long trek.  It’s clear the Hickok was expected by the town’s “better elements” to clean things up.  

In his first month on the job he was involved in two fatal gunfights.  Legal questions arose about his first election and his defeat at the hands of his deputy for Sheriff in November was overturned on account ofelection fraud, Hickok remained in “effective control” of law enforcement in the area through most of 1870.

In July of that year he got into a fracas with two drunk and disorderly 7th Cavalry troopers who somehow got the best of him. The two held him on the floor of a saloon while one trooper, John Kile, tried to shoot him in through the ear.  When Kile’s pistol misfired, Hickok wrestled the gun from his companion, Jeremiah Lonergan, shot him in the kneeand put two balls in Kile, who died the next day. Hickok held up in the town’s Boot Hill for a few days where the commanding viewand clear field of fire would give him a chance in case fellow Troopers rode after him in revenge.  

That fall, after the town father’s decided to get out of the business of running a trail head for the cattle drives, Hickok was defeated for re-election and replaced by a much less expensive officer.  


Hickok in buckskins.  He liked to wear his bone-handled Navy Colt pistols butt forward and tucked into his belt rather than holstered.  Despite the cumbersome arrangement he could get them out with speed and fire with accuracy...until perhaps his eyesight began to fail.

In 1870 he became town marshal at Abilene, Kansas
 which had picked up most of Hays City’s former business as a cow town.  On October 5, 1871 Hickok was involved in his last known fatal gun fight, the outcome of which would haunt him the rest of his life.  

After an earlier run-in with a drunken saloon keeperPhil Coe who was also a business rival to Hickok’s second profession as a gambler—he tried to arrest the man for discharging a gun on the street.  Coe pretended to hand over the gun, but spun it and took aim at the marshal who fired, killing him. Another man rushing to the scene caught Hickok’s attention and thinking that he was under attack by Coe’s friend, killed the second man.  That man turned out to be his own friend and deputy, Mike Williams.  Hickok was inconsolable.  He is known to have written an anguished letter to Williams’ widow and raised money for the support of her and her children.  Some historians believe that the incident happened because Hickok was beginning to lose his fabled eye-sight, probably from trachoma.  He now occasionally wore spectacles, but did not have them on the night of the shooting.  


A publicity photo for the show Buffalo Bill Cody put together  in 1873.  After a few months on stage, Hickok came back west temporarily flush. Left to right Elisha P. Green, Hickok, Cody,Texas Jack Omohundro, and Eugene Overton.


Hickok’s career as a lawman and a gunfighter was overwithin two months.  He turned to full time gambling and heavy drinking.  In 1873 Cody convinced him to join with another showmanTexas Jack Omohundro in a new western stage play.  Although this was better received than his first theatrical attempt, he left the show after a few months with a substantial purse from the show’s successand two new Smith & Weston revolvers from his old friend. Those revolvers soon disappeared, probably pawned, as Hickok fell on hard times back out West. 

He returned to his old favorite twin bone handled Colt 1851 .36 Navy Model pistols—by then obsolete cap-and-ball revolvers.  He carried them, usually without  holsters, stuck in his belt butt forward in the fashion of the cavalry and drew them with equal skillwith either a reverse spin or a cross draw.  

Frequently a loser at cards, Hickok was arrested for vagrancy several times before winding up in Cheyenne, Wyoming, another wide open town.  He had better luck there. In March of 1876 he marriedAgnes Thatcher Lake, the operator of a small time circus who was 14 years his senior.  Her money may have been a factor, although surviving letters indicate an admiring and loving relationship.  

Hickok with his long locks shorn and sporting a goatee with his new Cheyenne family.  Circus proprietor Agnes Thatcher Lake, was better looking than the formal photographer's frown of the period would indicate despite being Wild Bill's senior by 15 years.  Her daughter Emma, on whom Hickok reportedly doted, is center.
Despite his new wife, however, Hickok signed on as a teamster and guard for a wagon train taking supplies to the Black Hills gold rush town of Deadwood, a lawless, illegal settlement on Indian land in what is now South Dakota.  His aim was to re-make his fortune in the gold fields, not as a miner, but by separating miners from their gold—and possibly even from their claims.  He may also have had the notion that the new wild town might use his somewhat rusty services as a law man.  
Mary Jane Canary, better known as Calamity Jane, joined the wagon train near Ft. Laramie.  This was likely the first time the two met, although she would later claim to have previously had a child with Hickok and graciously given him up to Agnes Lake.  Calamity was an alcoholic sometime prostitute, teamster, and a fairly shrewd business woman who was better looking than the most frequently seenpicture of her in her teamster’sbuckskins.  They were both in Deadwood for some weeks, although they were not known to have a relationship.  

Hickok was drinking heavily and gambling, mostly unsuccessfully.  On August 1, he had a minor run in with Jack McCall that ended with Hickok buying the younger man a drink.  Perhaps because he had been humiliated, perhaps looking for revenge for a brother he said he believed Hickok had killed as marshal in Abilene, perhaps to just to gain a reputation as the man who killed Wild Bill, and perhaps at the urging of local interests that may have been worried about Hickok resuming his lawman career, McCall entered Nuttal & Mann’s Saloon No. 10 where Hickok was sitting uncharacteristically with his back to the door and shot him once in the back of the head crying out “Take this!”  


Hickok's assassin Jack McCall miraculously was acquitted by an illegal Deadwood jury.  He would not be so lucky when real law got a hold of him.
After boasting around town of the killing, he was captured and put on trial for murder but somehow acquitted.  The trial, however, in unorganizedDeadwood, had no effect in law.  The next year Federal Marshals re-arrestedMcCall and he was tried in Dakota Territory capital Yankton.  This time he was convicted and hanged.  
Hickok’s friends arranged for a Deadwood funeral and burial.  The grave was later relocated to the new Mount Moriah Cemetery high on a hill overlooking the town. Various monuments were destroyed by souvenir hunters as the grave became a tourist attraction until the current bronze bust and marker were erected.  When Calamity Jane died in 1903, old timers buried her next to Hickok, some said as a joke because “Bill couldn’t stand to be around her” but probably to further interest tourists.  


Calamity Jane at Wild Bill's grave after it was moved to Mt. Moriah Cemetery.  She peddled picture post cards of this to tourists for drinking money.  Later she would be buried  next to Hickok "as a joke"--and as an added tourist attraction.
Hickok was one of the western figures who almost lived up to his reputation—if you discount the wild exaggerationsof the dime novels and barbershop rags like the Police Gazette.  But in death he became iconic.  He has been portrayed in dozens of films, the best known of which include Wild Bill Hickok staring William S. Hart in 1923; The PlainsmanC.B. DeMille’s fanciful 1936 epic staring Gary Cooper; the musical Calamity Jane with Howard Keel opposite Doris Day in the title role in 1953; Little Big Man with Jeff Corey as Dustin Hoffman’s mentor in 1970; and the gritty Wild Bill starring Jeff Bridges in 1995.  Wild Bill Elliot and Roy Rogersboth played him in B movie oaters

Older Baby Boomers like me will remember the long running TV show Wild Bill Hickok staring heart throb Guy Madison and Andy Divine as comic sidekick Jingles.  Absolutely nothing in the series was remotely like the life of the real teamster/spy/scout/lawman/actor/gambler/drunk.  But we can all imitate Divine gargling out "Wait for me, Wild Bill!"
Baby Boomers undoubtedly best remember the long running TV show (1951-’58) The Adventures of Wild Bill Hickok starring heart throb Guy Madison with Andy Divine as his comic sidekick Jingles.  Other than the name the TV character had nothing in common with the historical figure.  Much better was David Milch’s riveting cable mini-series Deadwood which ran from 2004-2006 with Keith Carradine as Wild Bill.

Hickok has also frequently appeared in print in innumerable cheap popular paperback novels, and in comic books, but also in serious fiction, most significantly in Thomas Burger’s Little Big ManBuffalo Gals by Larry McMurtry, and Darlin’ Bill: A Love Story of the Wild West by Jerome Charyn.   


Maria Mitchell—Reaching for the Stars

1 August 2020 at 11:47
Astronomer Maria Mitchell from an 1851 portrait by H. Dassell. 

Today the birthday of the woman who many consider the first professional female scientist in the world. Maria Mitchell was born on August 1, 1818 in Nantucket, Massachusetts. All of you with dirty minds can compose your own limerick now.

She was raised as one of 10 children in a Quaker family and was a distant cousin of Benjamin Franklin. Her father William was an amateur astronomer who believed that observation of natural phenomena revealed the glory of God’s plan. Alone among her siblings young Maria was captivated by her father’s enthusiasm. At an early age she began reading his books and recording his observations. Her father was her best teacher.

Maria got what formal education was then available to young women at Unitarian minister Cyrus Peirce's School for Young Ladies, where she impressed the school master with her diligence so much that he kept her on as an assistant after she completed her course work. In 1835-38 she operated her own school.

The following year she was hired by the Nantucket Anatheum as a librarian. She pursued a self-directed program of education from the volumes in her charge. She worked there for 18 years. Meanwhile she continued to assist her father. Together they made observations of stars for use in celestial navigation and surveyed the coast line of Nantucket Island, both of which were very useful for local mariners.


Mitchell as a young woman.
Shortly after beginning her career at the Anatheum, Mitchell was expelled from her local Quaker Society for expressing doubts and misgivings. She had little use for religious dispute. Like her father, she found her God in nature. She shifted her attendance to the Unitarian congregation, but did not become a member.
The Anatheum provided intellectual and even spiritual nourishment itself. It hosted lectures by the leading lights of the day, including key figures in Transcendentalism, anti-slavery, and early feminist causes including Bronson Alcott, Henry David Thoreau, William Agassiz, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Lucy Stone, William Ellery Channing, Horace Greeley, and Theodore Parker. Many were guests in the Mitchell home and Emerson, among others, was invited to view the heavens trough Maria’s telescope.

Mitchell’s life changed in the autumn of 1847. One night she observed an unusual blurry object in the night sky through her telescope. She noted its precise location. The following night she discovered it had moved, confirming her suspicion that the object was a comet. The discovery of Comet Mitchell (C1847 VI), or Miss Mitchell’s Comet, as it came to be popularly known, made her an instant celebrity. She was awarded a gold medal by King Fredrick VII of Denmark for being the first person ever to discover a comet that could not be observed with the naked eye.


Mitchell's certificate of election to the Aerican Academy of Arts and Sciences.
She also received honors at home. In 1848 Mitchell was elected as the first female member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences and in 1850 to the new American Association for the Advancement of Science. The latter organization’s leading figure, Matthew Fontaine Maury, Superintendent of the United States Naval Observatory, helped her secure  a commission to the U.S. Nautical Almanac Office,calculating tables of positions of Venus.
Mitchell also used her fame to lend support to the causes of women and abolitionism. She was a friend and supporter of Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, and Lucy Stone . Later in life, in 1873 she was a founder and early president of the American Association for the Advancement of Women. To show that she would not support slavery, she refused to wear any cotton garments tainted by the misery of slaves.

In 1857 Mitchell gave up her position at the Anatheum. She accepted the invitation of Chicago banker General H. K. Swift to become a traveling companion to his daughter Prudence. It was Mitchell’s first real chance to travel beyond Massachusetts. She first toured the American West and South, where first hand exposure to slavery encouraged her increasing abolitionist fervor.


Mitchell in middle age.
Then she accompanied Prudence and author Nathaniel Hawthorne and his family on the Grand Tour of Europe. She found herself a greater celebrity on the continent than at home. She was introduced to many of the leading scientists and given a personal tour of observatories in Greenwich and Cambridge. After some difficulty she was even given admittance to the Vatican Observatory. She latter commented, “I did not know that my heretic feet must not enter the sanctuary, that my woman's robe must not brush the seats of learning.”
Upon her return to the States Matthew Vassar asked her to join the faculty of his new college, the first to offer women “the same education, with the same standards, as that offered in men's colleges.” Despite the founder’s support the Board of Trustees resisted the appointment of women to the faculty for several years. Mitchell finally became the first female professor in 1865. She remained on the faculty until 1888.


Mitchell with her Vassar students in 1878.
For the most part, her association with Vassar College for Women was a happy one. She oversaw the construction of a modern observatory of which she was named Director so that she could continue her own observations and research in addition to her teaching duties. But there were challenges. When she discovered that she was being paid less than new male instructors just beginning their careers, she demanded equal pay. After a struggle she got it. Baptist members of the Board of Trustees also tried to have her dismissed for being “a rank Theodore Parker Unitarian.” She beat back that challenge, too.
Meanwhile Mitchell continued to reap honors. In 1869 she became one of the first three women elected to the prestigious American Philosophical Society, founded by her cousin Ben Franklin. In 1887 Columbia College in New York City awarded her an honorary Doctorate in Science and Philosophy.

Mitchell retired from Vassar after the 1888 school year. The following June she died in Lynn, Massachusetts at the age of 70. She was buried next to her father in her beloved Nantucket.


An early souvenir post card ot the Maria Mitchell Memorial and Observatory on  Nantucket Island.
In 1908 the Maria Mitchell Society opened the then state of the art Maria Mitchell Observatoryon the island. The institution continues to keep her legacy alive and provides science education opportunities to generations of young people, many of the young women.

Major League Baseball’s Ordeal—The Bitter Strike of 1981

31 July 2020 at 11:05

Note—Until this year’s Coronavirus shortened season, the 1981 Major League Baseball strike caused the longest disruption of games in history.  .

On July 31, 1981 a strike against Major League Baseball (MLB) ended after the loss of 713 games—38% of the regular season.  Negotiations between the owners and the Major League Baseball Players Association (MLBA) were so bitter that MLB negotiator Ray Grebey and Players Association representative Marvin Miller refused to shake hands and pose with each other for a customary bury the hatchet photograph.  Each would have rather buried a hatchet in the other’s skull.

The relationship of Baseball to its employees had been bitter almost from the very beginning of the National League.  Owners regarded players as virtual chattel bound indefinitely by iron-cladpersonal service contracts that forbad players from seeking higher pay at other teams.  The result was an abnormally low pay scale which kept all but a handful of stars in near poverty and gave the stars not much more.  Bitter players sporadically struck individual teams without success, usually the so called ringleaders were banned for life from the sport.

As a result the Players’ League was formed in 1890 with most of the National League’s top stars.  Although the league had a successful season, it was under-funded and collapsed sending most of its players back to the NL with their tails between their legs and worse off than ever.  Would-be rivals of the NL like the American Association, American League, and Federal League took advantage of player discontent to lure stars to their start-up challengers.  Only the AL survived and was eventually accepted as a peer by the NL and absorbed into the entity that became Major League Baseball.


The short-lived Federal League offered players an escape from from bondage to the National and American Leagues.  It's collapse indirectly let to the Supreme Court case which ruled that Major League Baseball was exempt from the provisions of the Sherman Anti-Trust Act handing unprecedented power to owners over players.
A fall out of the Federal League collapse left the players in worse shape than ever.  The owners of the former Federal League franchise in Baltimoreattempted to purchase an MLB franchise.  They were not only rebuffed, they were blackballed.  They had the same result when they tried to obtain a franchise in the International League, then the top level of the minor leagues which fed players into the Bigs.  The Baltimoreans sued in Federal Court charging that MLB constituted an illegal Trust in restraint of trade.  They one a big victory at the Circuit Court level which was over turned on appeal.  Eventually the case found its way to the Supreme Court in 1922 where, in what may have been the worst ruling since Dred Scott, the Court held that that baseball “was not the kind of commerce” that Federal lawwas intended to regulate.  Alone of all American industries, Major League baseball was handed a golden exemption from the Sherman Anti-Trust Act.
While the case was winding its way slowly through the courts, members of the stellar Chicago White Sox team chaffing under the notoriously tightfisted rule of Charles Comiskeydemonstrated how damaging to baseball could be the players’ resentment.   The team, or at least key members of it, accepted a bribe from gambler Arnold Rothstein to throwthe 1919 World Series against the CincinnatiReds.  The resulting Black Sox Scandal nearly derailed the game as the National Pastime.

To resurrect the tattered reputation of the game, the owners appointed Federal Judge Kennesaw Mountain Landis as the Tsar-like Commissioner of Baseball.  From the owners point of view Landis was the perfect candidate.  He had won national acclaim for heavily fining Standard Oil of Indiana for attempting to fix freight rates, and was a rabid opponent of unionism, Socialism and radicalism in any form.  He had presided over World War I and Red Scare era trials of dissidents handing out draconian sentences and frequently stretching the law to do it.  He presided over the trial of 101 members of the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) leadershipfor sedition, sending all to prison for long terms.  He was also a devoted baseball fan who had maneuvered to avoid an earlier attempt to challenge organized baseball on anti-trust ground in a 1914 suit brought by the Federal League.  Most significantly he was the presiding judge at Federal trial of the disgraced White Sox players.


A proven anti-labor union buster and the presiding judge in the Blsck Sox Scandal trial Judge Kenesaw Mountain Landis was picked as the powerful first Commissioner of Baseball.  He was the owners' creature from the begining.
Although Landis theoretically represented the interests of all baseball, including players and fans, in fact at least on issues surrounding player salaries, working conditions, and ability offer their services freely to any team, he was steadfastly the owners’ man.  He ruled the game until his death in 1944 blocking all reform.
It wasn’t until Landis was dead and Ford Frick was Commissioner that players tried to form their first organization since Landis crushed the National Baseball Players Association back in 1922.  In 1952 the MLBPA was formed with highly respected Cleveland Indian pitcher Bob Feller as its first—and as it turned out—only President.

Under Feller the MLBPA attempted to function as a professional association advocating for improved conditions attempting to set up programs for retired and destitute members.  However the owners flatly refused to deal with them or modify any of the terms of employment that bound players to the whim of the teams that literally owned them. 

In 1959 the organization decided it was time to get more aggressive.  It eliminated the executive presidency and brought in a professional Executive Director to lead it.  They really took the plunge to becoming a real labor union seven years later in 1966 when Marvin Miller, a former United Steelworkers economist, lead negotiator, and business agent was brought on board.

Miller meant business and set about to make the MPBLA one of the strongest unions in America.  Broadcaster Red Barber would later categorize him with Babe Ruth and Jackie Robinson as one of the most important figures in modern era baseball.  Certainly he shook things up.

In just two years Miller obtained the first collective bargaining agreement with the owners which raised the minimum pay—usually for rookies and journeymen utility players—for the first time in twenty years from $6,000 per season to $10,000.  That won the players’ undying loyalty and built unshakeable solidarity.

Next, in 1970 Miller won arbitration.  Previously when a player and his owner failed to reach agreement on terms for a new contract, the dispute would be referred to the Commissioner, the owner’s creature, who naturally tended to always side with them.  Arbitration took it to an independent arbiter who picked between the two sides final offers.  Increasingly the arbitrators found for underpaid veteran players.  And the owners seeing that they had a lot to lose in the winner-takes-all systembecame more flexible in their negotiations.  Salaries for veteran players started to rise.

Arbitration paid off in a big way in 1974 when Oakland A’s owner Charles Finley refused to honor a contractual agreementto pay a $50,000 insurance premium for his star pitcher Catfish Hunter.  The arbiter ruled that Finley had thus voided the contract and allowed Hunter to become a free agent.  The pitcher then was able to sign with the New York Yankees for a then astonishing 5-year, $3.5 million contract.  That whetted the appetite of plays for effective free agency.


Curt Flood and Players Association Executive Director Marvin Miller.
Curt Flood had famously sued MLB with the support of the players union claiming that the reserve clause which kept the “owning team” in control of a player for a solid year after his contract was up, meaning that the player could be kept from playing with any team without the original team’s consent, was an anti-trust violation.  The Supreme Court ultimately upheld the admittedly shaky ground of the anti-trust provision.
After the victory with Hunter, Miller encouraged two other players, Andy Messersmith and Dave McNally to play out the succeeding year without signing a contract. Then both players filed grievance arbitration. The players won the arbitration with a ruling that both had played out their obligations to their teams and were free agents.  The notorious reserve clause was dead and the era of free agency was ushered in.

With victory after victory under his belt, Miller was cordially hated by the owners, but they seemed powerlessagainst the union.  These years were punctuated with short work stoppages—strikes in 1972 which lasted 13 days and in 1980  plus two spring training two lockouts, in 1973 and 1976.

So the table was set for an epic confrontation in 1981.  The owners sought protections from the effects of free agency.  In particular they sought compensation for losing a free agent player to another team—a player selected from the signing team’s roster not including 12 protected players. The union held that any form of compensation would undermine the value of free agency.

With negotiations at an impasse the union Executive Board set a May 31 strike deadline.  This was extended while a union complaint of unfair labor practices was heard by the National Labor Relations Board (NLRB).  Finally, on June 15 the players walked out.

Owners were stunned when most of the sporting press and fans seemed to take the side of the players.  They could not believe that they were not viewed as beloved community leaders instead of as flinty hearted capitalists.  A Sport Illustrated cover screamed “Strike! The Walkout the Owners Provoked.”


These two New York Post stories reflected the heavy economic impact of the strike and the disappointment of fans.
But as the strike wore on, fans became restless.  And cities took a big economic hit.  An estimated $146 million was lost in player salaries, ticket sales, broadcast revenues, and concession revenues. The players lost $4 million a week in salaries while the owners suffered a total loss of $72 million.
Faced with the possible loss of the entire season a compromise, which most considered favorable to the players, was finally reached.  Teams that lost a premium free agent could be compensated by drawing from a pool of players left unprotected from all of the clubs rather than just the signing club and players agree to restricting free agency to players with six or more years of major league service.  Miller had never really wanted unlimited free agency anyway fearing that a glut of playerson the market would drive compensation down.


Pirate picher Luis Tiant reads about the end of the strike.
Play resumed with the delayed All Star Game in Cleveland on August 8.  Because the game was moved from its traditional mid-week slot to a Sunday, a record attendance of 72,086 led owners to hope that fans would return to the game.  They were wrong.  Bitter fans stayed away in droves through the rest of the season and TV and radio audiences shrank.  Newspaper letter columns were filled with fans declaring that they were done with the game.  It took some years for the game to recover from fan disillusion.
Some of that disillusion was stoked by the slapped together play-off system used to determine teams for the World Series.  The leaders of the first half of the season would face the leaders of the second half of the season in a playoff.  In case the same team won both halves, it would face the team with the second best record.  But the system produced anomalies.  The Cincinnati Reds of the National League West and St. Louis Cardinals of the National League Easteach failed to make the playoffs despite having the two best full-season records in the National League that season.  On the other hand, the Kansas City Royals made the postseason despite owning the fourth-best full-season record in their division and posting a losing record overall.

Miller retired in 1982 but the union he built remained strong.

The MLBPA continued to frustrate the owners, particularly when they successfully proved in court that the owners and Commissioner were in collusion in attempting to circumvent the free movement of players under free agency.  The collusion may also have affected the outcome of both the regular season series and World Series of 1985, ’86, and ’87.  Owners were fined a staggering $64.5 million and had to compensate player for losses related to multi-year contracts and lost bonuses which eventually cost them another $280 million.

There was a one day strike in August of ’85 and owners locked out player for early spring training in 1990.

In 1994 players struck on August 12 wiping outthe rest of the season and the World Series.  The strike only ended the next spring when a U.S. District judge issued an injunction restoring terms and conditions of the expired agreement. That traumatic event did even more damage to baseball.

Eventually fans came back and baseball also bounced back from the steroid scandal that damaged the reputations of stars like Mark McGuire, Sammy Sosa, and Roger Clemens. 

Since then contracts have been renewed without strikes or lockouts, despite some bluster.  The union remains strong.  Baseball remains the only sport without an effective salary cap.  Player incomes and team profits are at an all-time high.  Meanwhile the other major American sports—Football, Basketball, and Hockey have all had substantial labor turmoil—largely due to weak unions.


The Baseball Hall of Fame's Twitter announcement of the election of Marvin Miller in December 2019 on his eighth appearance on the ballot.
And what of Marvin Miller?  He died on November 27, 2012 in New York City at the age of 95.  Owners successfully fought repeated efforts to put him in the Baseball Hall of Famedespite his undisputed impact on the game until a re-organized Modern Baseball Era Committee finally elected him in December 2019, his eighth appearance on the ballot.  He was slated to be inducted with the  Class of 2020 this summer but the ceremony has been indefinitely postponed due the Coronavirus.   

Unveiling the Arc de Triomphe 22 Years After Honoree’s Final Defeat

30 July 2020 at 10:46
The Arc de Triomphe today on the Place de Charles de Gaulle.

In many ways the ceremonial inauguration of the Arc de Triomphe de l’Étoile (Triumphant Arch of the Star) on July 29, 1836 was a peculiar affairThe man that the epic monument was built to honor, Napoléon Bonaparte, had suffered his ultimate defeat and exile 21 years earlier and had been dead for 15 years.  Work on the victory arch that he had first ordered constructedat the height of his power in 1806 had dragged on for years and then was suspended by the Bourbon Restoration under Louis XVIII. 

But Louis Philippe I, son of the former Duc de Orléans, and thus a member of the cadet branch of the House of Bourbon, had served with distinction in the army of Revolutionary France and after a period of exile had returned to favor.  He carefully maneuvered his way to being named King of the French in 1830 after the abdication of the unpopular Charles X.  Now he ruled as a popular liberal monarch with support from all but the most hidebound royalists, many former Bonapartists, and, for the time being, the common people of Paris.  The king wanted to restore the former glory of France and have a national monument enshrining its greatness.  He ordered work on the arch resumed in 1833 and that it be completed essentially as originally intended.  So it was that a Bourbon king was on hand for the gala inauguration of a Bonapartist memorial.

But Louis Philippe may have been onto something.  The French yearned for the return to past glories, Beyond Napoléon it quickly became a national symbol and remains one to this day.  And along with the Eifel Tower it is one of the most internationally familiar images of Paris.

Napoléon commissioned the Arch in 1806 right after one of his greatest victories, Austerlitz at which he crushed Russianand Hapsburg armies resulting in the end of the ancient Germanic Holy Roman Empire and the destruction of the Third Coalition against France. 

He had in mind, of course the triumphal arches of ancient Rome which dated back to Roman Republicwhen victorious generals were granted triumphs by the Senate—the right to enter the Capitol at the head of their Legions for a parade in front of the citizens and the presentation of the traditional crown of laurel.  The victor, at his own expense, was allowed to erect an arch then known as a fornix. The earliest arches were apparently temporary structures, perhaps made of wood.  By the time of the arches constructed for Lucius Steritinus in 196 BCE for his victories in Hispania (Spain) and over Scipio Africanus in 190 BCE on the Capitoline Hill they were solid, permanent masonry constructions festooned with statuary and bas relief commemorating the victory.  No examples of these Republican arches remained in the early 18th Century.

Beginning with Augustus triumphs were reserved for Emperors lest generals become too popular and challenge the rule of the Caesars—which in fact would largely become the historyof the later Empire.  The Senate alone could confer a Triumph and paid for the construction of the structures now referred to as arcus.  They were no longer gates in a wall, as was usual earlier, but free standing monuments usually straddling an important roads under which the Emperor and his Legions would march.


The Arch of Titus in Rome was the inspiration for  the Arc de Triomphe.
Several triumphal arches were built, but only three survived in Rome including the Arch of Titus which famously commemorated the destruction of Jerusalem complete with carved images of sacking the Temple and carrying off the sacred Menorah.  The largest of the survivors was the Arch of Constantine erected in 315 A.D.. 
Napoléon, having campaignedsuccessfully in Italy twice and allowing himself to be declared first the President of the Republic of Italy in 1802 and King of Italy in 1805, knew about the triumphal arches in Rome, although he had not visited the city.  Like many educated Europeans of the era he was heavily influenced by neo-classical design inspired by the Romans.  Specifically he instructed his new arch in Paris be modeled on the Arch of Titus, but on a much grander scale.

The Emperor picked a location on the Right Bank of the Seine within the old walls of the city at the head of the Champs-Élysées, one of the very few wide public boulevards that cut through the old city, notorious for the narrowest and most meandering streets in EuropeMedieval slums had to be cleared to create the Place de l’Étoile, the public plaza on which the monument would sit.  Then it took two years just to lay a foundation.


The wood and canvas mock-up of the Arc for Napoleon's entry into Paris in 1810. 
When Napoléon wanted to triumphantly enter the city in 1810 after a string of victories and to celebrate his dynastically important marriage to Archduchess Marie-Louise of Austria, the arch itself was barely started and a wooden model had to be erected.
The original architect, Jean Chalgrin, died in 1811 and the work was taken over by Jean-Nicolas Huyot.  He envisioned a classic free standing monumental arch 164 feet high, 148 ft. wide, and 72 ft. deep with a central vault 61 ft. high and 27 ft. wide.  It was to be richly ornamented with bas relief and four monumental main sculptural groups on each of the Arc’s pillars.  These were commissioned from famed sculptors as the Arc was being raised and represented four historically important developmentsstarting the with Revolution of 1792 and ending with the Peace of 1815.   The sculptures are:

Le Départ de 1792(or La Marseillaise), by François Rudecelebrating   the creation the First Republic. Above the citizensis the winged Liberty.   

Le Triomphe de 1810, by Jean-Pierre Cortot celebrates the Treaty of Schönbrunn and features Napoléon, crowned by the Goddess of Victory.

La Résistance de 1814, by Antoine Étex commemorates the resistance to the Allied armiesduring the War of the Sixth Coalition.

La Paix de 1815, also by Étex commemorates the Treaty of Paris.

Six reliefs on the façade include:


Les funérailles du général Marceau (General Marceau’s burial), by P. H. Lamaire (South façade, right)

La bataille d’Aboukir(The Battle of Aboukir), by Bernard Seurre (South façade, left)

La bataille de Jemappes (The Battle of Jemappes), by Carlo Marochetti (East façade)

Le passage du pont d’Arcole (The Battle of Arcole), by J. J. Feuchère (North façade, right).

La prise d’Alexandrie, (The Fall of Alexandria), by J. E. Chaponnière (North façade, left)

La bataille d’Austerlitz (The Battle of Austerlitz), by J. F. T. Gechter(West façade)

In addition several great battles of the Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars were engraved on the attic,  scores of other French victories were carved under the great arches on the inside façades, and on the inner façades of the small side arches are the names of the military leaders of the French Revolution and Empire.  All of this stopped with Napoléon’s first exile.  None of the battles after his return from Elba were mentioned.

Small wonder that Louis VXIII stopped work on the Arc.  Perhaps the greater wonder was that he did not order the incomplete monument razed.  Perhaps he feared the wrath of the Paris mob which still celebrated the Revolution, admired Napoléon, and was deeply resentful of the Bourbon restoration.


The Bourbon Louis Philippe I, King of the French, completed  Napoléon's Arch to promote national unity, French glory, and to appeal to the Paris mob.  It worked--for a while.
As for Louis-Philippe, he reaped the benefits of popularity for completing the Arc and attempting to restore French glory.  He was ready to go even further.  He had been cultivating good relations with Britain, which had staunchly backed Charles X and the senior Bourbon line and which distrusted Louis-Philippe’s moderate and then  popular rule.  The King of the French needed the British to counteract the rising power of Prussia and the German States as well as the new Austro-Hungarian Empire created by the Hapsburgs, both traditional enemies of the French.  The reconciliation with the British persuaded them to allow the repatriation of Napoléon’s remains from St. Helena in 1840.  On December 15 of that year a state funeral was held beginning with a procession from the Arc de Triomphe down the Champs-Élysées, across the Place de la Concorde to the Esplanade des Invalides and then to the cupolain St Jérôme's Chapel.   The body remained there until the tomb designed by Louis Visconti was completed in 1861and his remains were placed in a sarcophagus in the crypt under the dome at Les Invalides.
Louis-Philippe, no longer popular, was overthrown in the wave of revolutions that swept Europe in 1848 and was replaced by Louis Napoléon, the old Emperor’s nephew who was at first elected President of the new Republic and who after a suitable interval was proclaimed Emperor Napoléon III of the Second Empire.  The new boss had grand plans for the modernization of Paris and the Arc de Triomphe and sat at the heart of them.  He appointed Georges-Eugène Haussmann as Prefect of the Seine in 1853 tasked with modernizing the Paris city center, including the construction of broad boulevards to bring “air and light” into the rabbit warren of ancient twisting streets.  Conveniently, those boulevards would also be too broad to barricade in case of insurrection and provide clear firing range for artillery.

Five of those boulevards would join the already existing and broadened Champs-Élysées to radiate from the Place de l’Étoile.  That placed the Arc as the center piece of the Axe historique (historic axis), a sequence of monuments and grand thoroughfares on a route which runs from the courtyard of the Louvre to the through the Arc and up the Avenue de la Grande Armée.


The Prussian Victory Parade of 1871,
Napoléon III’s reign and dreams of new French glory came to a bitter end at Sedan in 1870 when the extremely ill Emperor was trapped with his army by the Prussians and their allies and forced into a humiliating surrender.  At the conclusion of the Franco-Prussian War the peace terms dictated by Otto von Bismarck to the enfeebled new Republican government included a victory parade through the Arc de Triomphe and down the Champs-Élysées for Prussian troops despite the fact that they had never taken the city during the war.  It was national humiliationon a grand scale.
In the tumultuous aftermath of the war, the Paris Commune arose only to be ultimately crushed by the National Guard resulting in a blood bathfor the working people of Paris and a period of brutal repression.

But as the conservative leaders of the Third Republic desperately needed to revive patriotic unity to a nation shattered by the war and the defeat of the Commune.  Eventually, reluctantlyand fearfully because of its association with Revolution in the streets, the government embraced Bastille Day as the national patriotic holiday.  But they were careful to downplay its revolutionary implications, instead making a grand military parade to restore the glory of the Army and the respect of the people the centerpiece of the annual celebration in Paris.  Naturally those grand parades, which were interrupted by World War II and resumed thereafter, used the Arc de Triomphe as its background.

In 1882 the Republic had a monumental sculpture by Alexandre Falguière top the Arc.  In what was probably an act of defiance and a direct reference to chariot sculpture atop the Brandenburg Gate in Berlin, Le triomphe de la Révolution (the Triumph of the Revolution), it depicted a chariot drawn by horses preparing “to crush Anarchyand Despotism”.  It was a slap at the Communards on one hand and the Prussians and the newly unified German Empire on the other.  Perhaps symbolically, statue which was cast concrete and built of inferior materials deteriorated rapidly and had to be removed after only four years.

By the late 1880’s France had recovered from the long depression that followed the Franco-Prussian War.  It was once again the undisputed cultural capital of Europe, and its scientific and engineering accomplishments were second to none in the world.  It was La Belle Époque and the French celebrated with the Exposition Universelle of 1889 and its dramatic symbol, the Eifel Tower.  While the new tower dominated—and continues to dominate—the Paris sky line, it did not displace the Arc in the hearts of Parisians.


Flying through the Arc to celebrate victory in World War I.
At the close of World War I, which bled the French of nearly a whole generation of young men, the Arc took on renewed significance.  The French held their own grand victory parade under it in 1919.  On August 7, 1919, three weeks after the victory parade Warrant Officer Charles Godefroy famously and without authorizationflew his Nieuport bi-plane through the arch.  Then on Armistice Day 1920 the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier with its eternal flame was dedicated under the Arc making it for the first time almost holy ground.
Subsequently all military parades have gone around, not through, the Arc so as not to trample on the Unknown.  Even Hitler when he came to Paris in 1940 to stage his own victory parade in front of the once again humbled French, followed that custom.

In 1944, however with the Allies closing in on the city, Der Führer frantically orderedParis to be burned and especially that the Arc de Triomphe, Eiffel Tower, the Louvre and other symbols of French culture and pride be destroyed.  The German officers charged with the task however, who had spent most of the war in Paris and come to love the city and refused to carry out the orders.  After an insurrection by French Resistance fighters in the city began on August 20, elements of elements of General Leclerc’s Free French 2nd Armored Division with American-built Sherman Tanks, half-tracks, and half-ton trucks entered parts of the city on August 24.  The next day German troops in the city formally surrendered and Charles de Gaulle, President of the Provisional Government of the French Republic arrived on the scene to issue a stirring radio address.  On July 25 Leclerc’s division led by de Gaulle in uniformand on foot, staged a formal entrance and victory parade around the Arc and down the Champs-Élysées.  Four days later the American 28th Infantry Division, who had assembled in the Bois de Boulogne the previous night, paraded 24-abreast down the Avenue Hoche to the Arc de Triomphe, then down the Champs Élysées surrounded by huge, adoring crowds.


Charles de Gaulle's 1944 victory walk.
In 1958 de Gaulle returned to power as the President of the new French Fifth Republic during the Algerian Crisis. After painfully extracting France from its former North African Departmentand enduring a terrorist bombing camping by settlers who felt betrayed, de Gaulle pursued his aims of restoring French Grandeur and preeminence in Europe, striking an independent note in defiance to both the “Anglo-Saxon” alliance of the United States and Britain on one hand and the Soviet Block on the other.  He beefed up French defense forces and made France the fourth member of the nuclear club.  He retained membership in NATO but withdrewFrench forces from its common command.  A super nationalist he made regular use of the Arc de Triomphe as a symbolic backdrop.  The Place de l’Étoile was renamed the Place Charles de Gaulle.
In 1965 and ’66 decades of soot and grime were removed from the Arc in a deep cleaning and the surface was bleached giving it the gleaming white appearance that it has been able to maintain since coal has been curtailed as a fuel for industry, housing, and rail.

In lengthening of the Champs-Élysées, a new modern arch, the Grande Arche de la Défense, was built in 1982, completing the line of monuments that forms Paris’s Axe historique.

The Arc de Triomphe long held its place as the largest victory arch in the world but was surpassed by Mexico City’s Monumento a la Revolución in 1939 and Arch of Triumph in Pyongyang, North Korea completed in 1982.


Modern French power is still on defiant display annually at Bastile Day Parade, the oldest and one of the largest annual military parades in the world.
Millions of visitors see, and are photographed around the Arc de Triomphe every year.  It was possible to go inside and visit the small museum in the attic accessible by elevator, but that has been suspended due to the Corona Virus pandemic.  American tourists are banned from the county due to our Third World response to the deadly emergency.  Perhaps the French can now regard the Arc de Triomphe as a symbol of a victory over Covid-19.

Way Before Black Lives Matter New York’s Black Silent Parade Stood up to Racist Killings

29 July 2020 at 12:10
Behind drummers the NAACP's James Weldon Johnson and W.E.B, Du Bois, center, lead the Silent Parade in New York City in 1917.  

On July 28, 1917 the Silent Parade in New York City was an orderly but mute demonstration by as many as 10,000 African-Americans in protest to the continued brutal onslaught of lynching across the Jim Crow South and border states as well as the anti-Black pogrom that killed as many as 200 and displaced thousands in East St Louis, Illinois that May. 

It may be obscure today but it was one of the most significant events in the creation of a modern, Black led civil rights movement and the direct ancestor of the Black Lives Matter movement.

I was vaguely aware of the Silent Parade and have mentioned it in passing in a couple of posts, including a history of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) and a bio of W. E. B. Du Bois, but I was not clear on the time line and particulars.  Now I am delighted to share what I learned.

Racial tensions in America had been ratcheting up for decades particularly after the complete abandonment of Reconstruction Era reforms in the South and the disenfranchisement of Southern blacks in the Jim Crow Era.  Hardening racial attitudes were spreading to Northern cities and states as well.   The rising wave of lynching was just one of the forms of violent intimidation used to keep Blacks in their subservient places.  Although the old Ku Klux Klan had disappeared and its reincarnation not taken root, night riding, vigilantism, and pop up mobs were all on the rise.  Kidnappings, beatings, rapes, arsons, and deportations were common. 

Even more troubling, was the rise in race riots, most of them in Northern or borders states, especially as the Great Migration began to get underway as oppressed Southern Blacks relocated to North seeking factory work in booming war industries.   In those days race riots meant one thing—a bloodthirsty rampage of Whites against the Black residents of their communities.  Although in isolated incidents some Blacks had fought back in self-defensethere had never been a riot in which Blacks targeted White communities.


The 1917 East St. Louis Race Riot spurred African Americans to new action.
The riot which erupted in East St. Louis on May 28, 1917 was just the most recent and one of the bloodiest.  Whites angered at Blacks taking jobs at local factories staged a mass protest meeting followed by a march by at least 3,000 into the downtown district where they spread out attacking any Blacks they encountered, burning homes, and looting businesses.  It took the Illinois National Guard to quashthe violence, though tensions remained high.
Some efforts at investigating the causes of the disturbance were made and some officials gave lip service to community reconciliation.  But it was too little, too late.

On July 2, a carload of white men drove through a Black neighborhood and fired several shots into a group of men standing outside in the oppressive summer heat—exactly what we would call a drive by shooting today.  As the car sped away crowds gathered and milled about. An hour later, two Police detectives and a reporter were among four men in a car that cruised the same area.  The detectives may have displayed weapons.  Suspecting it was the same car involved in the first shooting or another on the same mission, someone opened fire on their car, killing one officer instantly and mortally wounding the other. 

Thousands of white spectators gathered to view the detectives’ bloodstained automobilethen rampaged through the black section of town. They cut the water hoses of the Fire Department, burned blocks of the city, and shot residents as they tried to escape the flames.  Police and National Guardsmen called to quell the violence instead either stood asideand let it run its course or in many instances actively joined the rioters. 

After the rioters simply exhausted themselvesand almost 6000 Black survivors were turned into homeless refugees the liberal St. Louis Post Dispatch editorially concluded:

All the impartial witnesses agree that the police were either indifferent or encouraged the barbarities, and that the major part of the National Guard was indifferent or inactive. No organized effort was made to protect the Negroes or disperse the murdering groups. The lack of frenzy and of a large infuriated mob made the task easy. Ten determined officers could have prevented most of the outrages. One hundred men acting with authority and vigor might have prevented any outrage.

The breathtaking scope of the violence and a staggering death toll galvanized Black outrage across the country.  Various key players sprang into action.


Journalist and anti-lynching crusader Ida B Wells came to East St. Louis to investigate and report for the Chicago Daily Defender.
Anti-lynching activist and Chicago Daily Defender journalist Ida B. Wells rushed to the stricken city to investigate.  She concluded that 50-150 had been killed in days of rioting and its aftermath.  Investigators for the NAACP placed the dead in the range of 100-200. A latter Congressional Investigation Committee—influenced by several Southern members said the death toll could not be determined but gave credence to local official reports of 8 White dead and 38 Blacks.  Some modern scholars have estimated that as many as 400 may have died immediately or of wounds within weeks.  Most accounts now settle on a rough guess of 200.
Well’s accounts were spread across the county by the issues of the Defender distributed nationally by Pullman Porters.  Local Black press picked up the story. 


Black nationalist Marucs Garvey used the East St. Louis race riots to promote his vision of an independent Black nation as a refuge from rampant White racism and violence.  Many were receptive to the message.
Black separatist and Nationalist Marcus Garvey declared that the riot was “one of the bloodiest outrages against mankind” and a “wholesale massacre of our people….This is no time for fine words, but a time to lift one’s voice against the savagery of a people who claim to be the dispensers of democracy.”  He also argued for self-defense and ultimately the establishment of an independent nation, probably in the Caribbean as a refuge for the African diaspora in AmericaThis combination of militancy and a sort of Black Zionism had a lot of appeal to many who lost all hope of fair treatment in the United States.  Whites were torn between stark terror of a militant Black in a uniform at the head of a mass movement and a vague hope that Garvey could become an ally in removing Blacks entirely from the country.
For the NAACP the East St. Louis riots presented both a test and an opportunity.  The only national civil rights organization was only eight years old and not well established.  Largely the creation of White liberalsit still was still dominated by them.  All of the national officersand board members were white except for Du Bois, the Black intellectual and editor of The Crisis and probably the most significant national Black leader since Frederick Douglass.  The white leadership was well meaning but an impedimentto making the new organization an authentic voice for Black aspirations. 

Most of the organization’s chapters were in the Northeast and split between white liberals and the small Black educated elite.  It had little representation in the South where the overwhelming majority of Blacks still lived, or among poor and working class Northern Blacks.  The organization had first earned national attention for its protests and picketing of showings of D. W. Griffith’s Ku Klux Klan paean Birth of a Nation in 1915. 

It lately had become increasingly vocalin protest to the policies of President Woodrow Wilson.  During his three-way race for the Presidency against William Howard Taft, and Theodore Roosevelt in 1912 Wilson had made vaguer promises of enacting anti-lynching legislation and in favor of some civil rights protections.  Most Blacks who could vote were still loyal Republicans in gratitude for the end of slavery and the stab at Reconstruction.  But in some Northern cities Blacks were being successfully courted by local Democratic machines.  Wilson made promises in hopes for a sliver of the Black vote.  But he was the son of a Virginia mother who was an unreconstructed Confederate.  Upon election not only did he forget his promises about lynch protections, he scrapped what few shreds of Reconstruction era policies remained and introduced of segregationinto all areas possible of federal government policy, workplaces, and hiring.

In his early reaction to the East St. Louis riots, Du Bois castigated Wilson for inactionon lynching and demanded action against spreading race riots.  Wilson did not even bother to respond. 


Portraits by Laura Wheeler Waring
Du Bois knew that more dramatic action was required to both rally Blacks nationally and build the NAACP.  He found a new ally in the second Black elected to a leadership position in the organization, Second Vice President James Weldon Johnson.  Johnson was a perfect example of the Black elite who Du Bois believed would raise the race. He was a lawyer, Republican Politician, diplomat under Theodore Roosevelt, and a poet.  He had written Lift Every Voice and Sing which the Fisk University Singer would popularize as the “Black National Anthem.”  He would also soon become a leading figure of the Harlem Renaissance.
It was Johnson who first proposed a silent protest march at an Executive Committee meeting of the NAACP Harlem branch shortly after the East St. Louis riot.  Du Bois heartily supported the plan.  Johnson himself was the prime organizer, seeing to all of the myriads of details needed to mobilize an action like no other before it.  He took care to reach out and include all classes of Black citizens utilizing the Churches, Black Women’s Clubs, trade union members, social and benevolent clubs and laborers.  He knew that to be effective the march had to be absolutely peaceful and dignified.  As he recruited marchers, he trained them in discipline.  Any hint of violence or disorder would not only discredit the action, but likely bring down a catastrophic police response.

As a result of all of that meticulous planning and organization thousands of African American citizens rallied at 59th Street beginning at noon on July 28.  By the one pm starting time, they were organized into perfectly organized ranks, long rows of marchers stretched across the street and spaced rank after rank in order that would have been the envy of any military parade.   They fell in behind an American flag and a line of dignitaries, clergymen, and leaderswith Du Bois and Johnson font and center.

The parade swung smartly south on 5th Avenue the broad main thoroughfareleading to the heart of heart of Manhattan’s fashionable districts.  That was the same route taken by the 1915 Women’s Suffrage Parade organized by Carrie Chapman Catt and the National American Woman Suffrage Association, and event that helped inspire this march and upon which it was partly modeled.


Women in the march wore white for the innocence of violence victims but the clothes were also an echo of Suffrage marchers.
Behind the leaders were rank upon rank of women and children decked out in white representing the purity and innocence of the victims of the riots.  It was also a tip of the hat to the Suffragistswho had marched in white and was a symbolic linking of both struggles for the dignity of full citizenship rights.  Behind them came the men in their best black or somber colored suits.  The black was mourning for the victims.  The attitude was reserved dignity belying stereotypes of ragged idlers, ignorant laborers, and violent predators.  All marched in total and perfect silence.
Some carried professionally painted placards and banners with messages like:

Your hands are full of blood.

Thou Shalt Not Kill

Mothers, do lynchers go to heaven?

We have fought for the liberty of white Americans in six wars; our reward was East St. Louis.

Police turned out in force, lining the parade route with batons in hand or exposed from under their long coats.  They had been told to expect violence from the marchers and had orders to disperse them at the first sign of trouble.  Behind them large crowds thronged thesidewalks.  Supporters and virulent opponents of the Parade were both out but probably outnumbered by the curious and bewildered.  Amid some cheers cruses and occasional objects were hurled at the marchers as they passed by stoically.


The men of the Parade.
The silence was finally broken with cheersby supporters when the parade ended at Madison Square.  There was no rally or fancy oration.  Du Boise, Johnson, and some of the clergy were interviewed quietly by the press.
Reactions in that press variedfrom outright hostility to mockery in many cases.  But some were impressed by the solemn dignity of the event.  The New York Times wrote, “one of the most quiet and orderly demonstrations ever witnessed.”

Was anything accomplished?  Not immediately.  The Wilson administration never acknowledged the protest and continued to vigorously pursue it segregationist policies even as it deployed Black troops to France and relied on Black workers in the humming defense industries and in agricultural production.  Both lynchings and race riots continued and the pace accelerated after the war as troops returned home and competed for jobs in a post-war slump.  1919 would be a banner year for race riots in cities like Chicago.  The revived Ku Klux Klan became an open power not only in the Old South but in Northern States like Indiana where it nearly took over state government.

On the other hand Black communities across the country took enormous pride in the event and many were inspired to action.  The civil rights approachof the NAACP gained support over the militant separatism of Marcus Garvey.  As an organization it grew and prospered and added chapters, including those in the South.   It would be the primary civil rights organization until a new movementarose after World War II.   
  
Blck Lives Matter marches like this one are a legacy of the Silent March.
Chad Williams, Associate Professor of African and Afro-American Studies at Brandeis University and the author of Torchbearers of Democracy wrote of the long term significance in a Miami Herald op-ed on the 100th anniversary of the Parade in 2017:
The “Silent Protest Parade” marked the beginning of a new epoch in the long black freedom struggle. While adhering to a certain politics of respectability, a strategy employed by African-Americans that focused on countering racist stereotypes through dignified appearance and behavior, the protest, within its context, constituted a radical claiming of the public sphere and a powerful affirmation of black humanity. It declared that a “New Negro” had arrived and launched a black public protest tradition that would be seen in the parades of the Universal Negro Improvement Association, the civil rights demonstrations of the 1960s and the Black Lives Matter marches of today.


Connection Across the Pond—Cable Under the Atlantic

28 July 2020 at 12:13
A contemporaneity promotional map showed the route of the cable.


On July 28, 1866 permanent telegraphic connectionbetween North America and Europe was established when a new Trans-Atlantic Cable was completed. It was the fifth attempt to make the connection.  The first in 1857 failed.  

The second attempt in 1858 did establish a connection.  Queen Victoria wired her congratulations to American President James Buchannan.  Despite this engineering triumph for the company launched and guided by Cyrus West Field, that cable failed within a month when excessive voltage was applied while attempting to achieve fastertelegraph operation.  A second attempt that year to lay a replacement also failed. 


A shore-end cross section of the innovative  cable that made thie connection possible.  The copper wire was wound and insulated with hemp.        
Although the brief operation proved the project was feasible, the great expense and technical challenges—and the intervening crisis of the American Civil War—delayed further attempts until 1865.  By that year successful underwater cables in the Mediterranean and elsewhere led to the development of enduring and well insulated cable.  According to Wikipedia the new cable…

…core consisted of seven twisted strands of very pure copper weighing 300 lb per nautical mile (73 kg/km), coated with Chatterton's compound, then covered with four layers of gutta-percha, alternating with four thin layers of the compound cementing the whole, and bringing the weight of the insulator to 400 lb/nmi (98 kg/km). This core was covered with hemp saturated in a preservative solution, and on the hemp were spirally wound eighteen single wires of soft steel, each covered with fine strands of manila yarn steeped in the preservative. The weight of the new cable was 35.75 long hundredweight (4000 lb) per nautical mile (980 kg/km), or nearly twice the weight of the old.

Advocates of modern commercialhemp can use that in their campaigns for legalization.


The SS Great Eastern was one of the largest and most celebrated steam packets plying the Atlantic  before she was converted to a cable layer and sailed to even greater fame.
In 1865 S.S.Great Eastern captained by Sir James Anderson began laying the improved cable heading west from Foilhommerum Bay, Valentia Island, in western Ireland.  After 1,062 miles the cable snapped and the end was lost to the bottom of the sea.  Anderson had to return to Britain and Field had to scramble to raise new capital for another attempt the following year.  He formed the Anglo-American Telegraph Company, to lay a new cable and complete the broken one and sold enough stock to try again in 1866. 
This time the Great Eastern completed its task bringing the cable to its western terminus at Heart’s Content in eastern Newfoundland.  Displaying its usefulness the first message from the continent in addition to praise from The Times contained word that a peace had been signed between warring Prussia and Austria. 

After a few days in port, Anderson turned the Great Eastern back to sea to try and locate the lost end of the 1855 cable and restore it to operation.  It was an epic search conducted by dragging a grappling hook over the sea bed a mile and a half below.  The cable was snagged and lost once before it was finally recovered and spliced to new cable in the ship’s hold.  On September 7the ship returned to Heart’s Content and two cable connections were soon functioning. 

When the Transcontinental telegraph between California and the America East coast was completed on one end and Russian telegraphy stretched to the Pacific on the other, much of the world was connected.  And London was the hub of world communications.


The completion of the cable was celebrated on both sides of the Atlantic.
Messages over the vast distance were not instantaneous.  Only eight words in a minute in Morse Code could move and took several minutes to cross the ocean.  None the less, connection was made and valuable information—especially commercial news and stock quotations, were quickly going back and forth. 
In the next few years seven other cables were laid by companies from Britain, the U.S., France, and Germany.  By the 1870’s improved technology allowed duplex and quadruplex transmission and receiving systems to relay multiple messages over the cable.  It was then literally possible to have  a conversationwith questions and answers across the ocean in hours. 



A Single Shot Blew Up The Negro Fort in Andy Jackson’s Private Racist War

27 July 2020 at 10:49
The powder magazine of the Negro Fort explodes killing nearly everyone inside.  Note the fort flies a British ensign and, ironically, the red flag of no quarter.

On July 27, 1816 two United States Navy gun boats opened fire on a small but modern and professionally constructed fort on the Apalachicola River near the Gulf of Mexico.  After wasting a few rounds to find range one of the boats fired a round of hot shot which landed with in the walls of the fort on the powder magazineresulting in a thundering explosion that completely destroyed the fort and killed almost all of the 300 defenders, their families, and refugees inside.  That round has been variously called the deadliest cannon shot ever fired by the Navy or by any U.S. armed force.  Perhaps, although it is likely that one the huge explosive shells fired from the naval riffles of the great 20th Century Battle Ships was at least as deadly but in the heat of multiple salvo battles we may never know.  Suffice it to say it was a hell of a blast.

But you, the alert history reader, may well wonder: just who the United States was at war with in 1816, a year and a half after the end of the War of 1812?  The answer is…no one.  The new nation was theoretically at peace with the world.  And therein lies the tale.

Perhaps it will make more sense to you if I say that those holding the fort were an unofficial but trained Black militia, recently escaped slaves from both Spanish Florida and plantations in southern Georgia, and a few dozen Native Americans under a Choctaw chief whose name has been lost to history.  Those natives were from the people becoming known as the Seminole, a tribe or nation in the making consisting of members of small Florida tribes persecuted by the Spanish, and elements of the Creek and Choctaw who fled to Spanish territories after the defeat of the Red Stick Creek by General Andrew Jackson at the Battle of Horseshoe Bend in 1814.  Those Black refugee slaves were also becoming assimilated into the new, still very informally organized tribe. 

When you understand the target, it is clear why no declaration of war was necessary to as aggressive a commander as Andy Jackson.

The Spanish had mostly militarily abandonedthe Florida panhandle, although not their sovereign claim to it, after Jackson’s American Army captured Pensacola and garrisoned Mobile in November 1814.

Meanwhile the British had been active in west Florida ostensibly in defense of their Spanish allies and in their own interests.  They hoped arm the Creeks and elements of other southern tribes to engage in raiding and irregular warfare against American settlers in Alabama and Georgia matching the frontier warfare they were supporting from Upstate New York, through western Pennsylvania and into Ohio territory and into Kentucky and Tennessee. 

In August 1814, a force of over 100 officers and men led by Lieutenant Colonel Edward Nicolls of the Royal Marines was sent into the region to arm, aid, and train native auxiliaries.  He established the English Post at Prospect Bluff, 15 miles above the mouth of the Apalachicola and 60 miles south of the Georgia.  There he line built a substantial fort to European field standards of earth works, redoubts, and palisades with gun platforms for several cannon.  He had no trouble recruiting native allies or beginning to launch raids across the border in Georgia. 


Black troops of the Corps of Colonial Marines drilling.  Those at the English Fort may not have been so completely uniformed, but they were well trained.

But he also found large numbers of escaped slaves.  As was British policy during the war with the Americans, he offered official freedom for enlisting in armed service.  He organized several hundred volunteers into four companies of the Corps of Colonial Marines who he drilledand trained as infantry.  Although the Colonial Marines were not deployed in active combat, word of their existence spread like wild fire across Georgia slave quarters encouraging yet more runaways to seek the protection of the fort.  Georgia planters were naturally furious, but as long as Jackson’s army was away defending New Orleans they were mostly powerless to do anything about it.

In November a rag-tag expedition of barely trained Mississippi militia, and allied Choctaw and Chickasaw irregulars were sent to the region to disrupt the cross border raiding and scare off runaways.  Under Army Major Uriah Bluethe 1000 man force floundered in unfamiliar territory and retreated to Fort Montgomery west of Pensacola without either discovering the location of English Post or making contact with the enemy.

Unknown to everyone, a peace treaty already had been signed in Ghent in December officially ending the war.  Word did not reach the region until well after Jackson soundly whipped a British invasion force at New Orleans on January 8.    When word finally arrived Col. Nicolls had to abandon his fort in keeping with the terms of the treaty.  He paid off the Colonial Marines but pointedly let them keep their weapons.  Not only that he left behind the garrison’s cannon and a well stocked magazine. Clearly the British were up to some mischief and hoped that harassmentof American settlements would continueas well as slave escapes which threatened the economy of the region.

The former Black militia took possession of the fort under the leadership of a former slave named Garson and that un-named Choctaw chief.  They launched new raids into Georgia and more runaways flocked to the protection of the fort, which now existed in virtual independence of any national control—Spanish, British, or American.

Jackson soon turned his attention to Florida and shifted much of his army to Mobile and other posts near the Spanish possessions.  Georgia planters were officially petitioning the government for relief and punitive expeditions into the Spanish territories.  Jackson, chomping at the bit, pressured Washington for permission to strike. 

Meanwhile in September of 1815 veteran American Indian Agent Benjamin Hawkins organized a small force of loyal Creek to attack what was now being called the Negro Fort.  Garson and his men from their well defended position were easily able to repel an assault by an inferior force.  The victory may have given the defenders a false sense of their own power but it also emboldened them to step up raids.  Slaves continued to seek refuge.

To protect the settlers the Army built Fort Scott on the west bank of the Flint River in the southern Georgia in early 1816.  But it was almost impossible to provision the post overland trough Georgia.  The quickest route was up the Apalachicola from the Gulf but required trespass on officially Spanish territory.  On July 17 Navy boats attempted to pass Negro Fort with supplies and were fired on by cannon.  Four escorting soldiers were killed and the boats turned back.  This was likely the exact result Jackson hoped for—it provided an excuse to attack the fort in retaliation to it “hostile fire.”

A few days later Jackson ordered Brigadier General Edmund P. Gaines at Fort Scott to destroy the Negro Fort.  He dispatched a force of several hundred mostly Volunteer troops with a sizable contingent of Creeks who were involved in a tribal civil war with their cousinswho had fallen in with the Seminole.  This force attacked from the northand engaged in a couple of days of skirmishing with Black and native forces from the fort before closing in for an attack under the immediate command of Lieutenant Colonel Duncan Clinch.  To counterthe Fort’s advantage in artillery a naval force including two gun boats under the command of Sailing Master Jarius Loomis would lend support from the river.


The Black and Native defenders of the Negro Fort watch the approach of U.S. Navy Gun Boats.  Their inexperienced cannon fire would be useless against the boats.
Hot fire was exchanged for much of the July 27.  Several times Garson was called on to surrender.  Shouts of “Give me Liberty or give me Death” were heard several times from behind the fortifications.  At some point Garson defiantly ran up the English flag and a red flag symbolizing no quarter given in response.  This was a critical mistake for two reasons.  First, fort could expect no protection of the long gone British but by displaying the flag they gave Jackson an excuse that it was evidence the British were still actively meddlingand sponsoring the raids into Georgia.  Second, besiegers, not the besiegedtraditionally hoisted the no quarter banner after their calls to surrender were refused.  Jackson would argue it was evidence that the “bloodthirsty Blacks and savages” inside were bent on massacre.
Only about a third of the fort’s active defenders were trained and armed veterans of the Colonial Marine force.  The rest were haphazardly armed and untrained escaped slaves, and native warriors unused to fighting on the defense behind walls.  None were experienced gunners.  Their fire from the post’s cannon mostly sailed harmlessly over the heads of the attacking forces.  When the Navy flotilla noticed this Loomis moved his two gunboats up into close range and began to zero in on the fort with their bow mounted gungs.  Then the lucky hot shot and the battle was instantly over.

Only 30 of the more than 300 in the fort survived, most of them grievously wounded.  That included Garson and that nameless chief.  The Americans promptly shot Garson for supposed atrocities committed in the Georgia raids.  The Chief was handed over to the Creek allies who hacked him to death and scalped him.  Black survivors were sent to slavery in Georgia.  Some natives and Black allies who hid in the forests during the battle managed to flee east where they joined other bands of Seminole.

Under the terms of their enlistment the Creek were allowed to loot the ruins of the fort.  They took home an impressive haul of 2,500muskets, 50 carbines, 400 pistols, and 500 swords.  Even without powder and shot this gave that faction of the Creek an enormous arms advantageover their rivals and increased their regional power. 

The former Red Stick Creek were forced deeper into the Florida peninsula where they became the dominant element of the Seminole nation.


A Topographical Engineers map show Fort Gadsen which Jackson ordered built in 1818 and the footprint of the destroyed Negro Fort just behind it.
For an action so relatively obscure in American history the brief Battle of Negro Fort had dire immediate consequences.  Bitternessover this battle led directly to the outbreak of the First Seminole War a year later.  The three Seminole Wars would drag on for nearly three decades and become an embarrassing debacle for the Regular Army.
A diplomatic crisis erupted when the Spanish, quite naturally, vociferously objectedto the blatant encroachment on their internationally recognized sovereign territory.  Although the Spanish, bled dry from long years of fightingon their soil during the Napoleonic Wars, were in no position to retaliate militarily the brouhaha threatened delicate negotiations over the undefined Texas/Louisiana border.  Moreover it complicated relations with Spanish ally Britain at a time when several important and contentious issues remained including finishing British evacuation of forts and trading posts in the Great Lakes and upper Mississippi region as well as getting clear title for what Jackson had already stolen.

President Monroe’s Secretary of State John Quincy Adams had to act nimbly on the issue.  He was also under pressure from Senators and Congressmen from New England and other Northern States worried that Andrew Jackson’s later unilateral seizure of Florida leading to an expansion of Slave power.  They demanded Jackson be court martialed for violating his orders and insubordination in ordering operations on Spanish soil and attacking the Negro Fort.


After victory at New Orleans General Andrew Jackson moved into Spanish East Florida itching for a fight.
Adams ultimately vindicated Jackson arguing the attack and subsequent seizure of Spanish Florida was a national self-defense response to alleged Spanish and British complicity in fomenting the “Indian and Negro War.” Adams even produced a letter from a Georgia planter complaining “brigand Negroes [made] this neighborhood extremely dangerous to a population like ours.”
Jackson thus escaped the threat of court martial but fumed that his honor had been impugned and somehow blamed Adams, who had saved his fat from the fire, for being behind a plot to ruin him.  Jackson plotted revenge and challenged Adams, the heir apparent to Monroe in the Presidential Election of 1824.  He lost that multi-candidate election but blamed Adams for striking a corrupt bargain with Henry Clay to win election in a vote in the House of Representatives after failing to get a majority of Electoral College votes.  Four years later Jackson defeated the sitting President in a stunning political revolution.

Thus the obscure battle can be said to have led directly to the destruction of the so-called Era of Good Feelings and the National Republican Party that had developed from the old Jeffersonian Republicans.  It led to the rise of a new two party system represented by Jacksons Democrats and the shaky political coalition called the Whigs. And it ushered in decades of increasing sectional division over the expansion of slavery.


John Quincy Adams as Secretary of State.
Meanwhile Adams as Secretary of State managed to coerce the Spanish into acceding to a fait accompli and cede East Florida to the United States in the 1821 Adams-Onís Treaty.  Jackson was appointed Military Commissioner—de facto governor and a year later West and East Florida were merged into the new Territory of Florida. 
The new territory remained under and sparsely populated largely due to the seemingly endless quagmire of the Seminole Wars and the tropical diseases rampantin the wet semi-tropical climate.   As new Englanders feared, Florida was finally admitted to the Union in 1845 as a slave state shortly before the outbreak of the Third and final Seminole War.

And what about all those nameless Black and Native dead at Negro Fort?  Well, what about ‘em?


Native People and Culture Through White Eyes—The Art of George Catlin

26 July 2020 at 10:59
George Catlin captured Native American culture just before it was wiped away like this council of Northern Plains Indians and tepee village.  Amazing detail in costume, decoration on the tepee, cultural symbols such as the central tribal staff and bundles, smoking, and the scalps hanging from the tripod.  

When George Catlin was born on a farm near Wilkes-Barrein Luzerne County, Pennsylvania on July 26, 1796 the area was only a couple of generations removed from being on the frontier.  During the American Revolution it had been subject to raids by native tribes allied with the British.  His own mother had been taken hostage on such foray and she was held for a while in captivity.  Like many female captives she was apparently well treated and grewsympathetic to the tribe that held her until she was ransomed.  Her tales of that experience and the yarns of old timers set fire to theimagination of the  young boy with an artistic bent.

As he roamed the woods, streams, and fields hunting and fishing he began to search for and collect arrowheads and other artifacts of the now vanished tribes that once roamed the same ground.  While visiting Philadelphia with his father he witnessed the colorful array of a large delegation of trans-Mississippi chiefs and warriors on their way to a meeting with President Thomas Jefferson in Washington.  After reading accounts of the Western explorations of Lewis and Clark, who he grew to idolize, young George became determined to somehow go West and see the tribes for himself.

Meanwhile he set himself on becoming an artist.  The Peales of Philadelphia, the family of the foremost painters of the young Republic, took an interest in the talented lad and mentored him. Charles Wilson Peale also shared his enthusiasm for Native culture and his collection of artifacts brought back by Lewis and Clark. 


Catlin--early work,  a lithograph of Buffalo Harbor.
Peale recognized the young artist’s sharp eye for detail and meticulous draftsmanship.  After Catlin began to specialize in quality engravings, Peale recommended him for a prestigious project—a documentary volume on the route of the Erie Canal, other New York water ways, the Niagara escarpment, and the fledgling city of Buffalo.  Several of his plates were included in the first American book to include lithography, Cadwallader D. Colden’s Memoir, Prepared at the Request of a Committee of the Common Council of the City of New York, and Presented to the Mayor of the City, at the Celebration of the Completion of the New York Canals, published in 1825.
Three years later while traveling in Upstate New York and preparing more of the landscape prints for which he was becoming know, Catlin met Clara Bartlett Gregory in Albany and married her the same year.  She was evidently devoted to her husband and became the mother to four of his children despite his frequent long absences. 

The first of those absences came with a dream opportunity—to accompany his hero General William Clark, Superintendent of Indian Affairs in the new Bureau of Indian Affairs in the War Department, as the official artist on a diplomatic mission up the Mississippi River into Native American territory in 1830.  On that trip into what is now Minnesota Catlin for the first time encountered tribes with little previous contact with Europeans other than trading in furs.  He began making the detailed sketches or cartoons which he would use later in his studioto execute oil paintings.  He had found his life calling.


From the first trip with William Clark--Blood chief Buffalo Bull's Back Fat.
Catlin and his family would base themselves in St. Louis for the next six years and he would make a total of five extended expeditions during which time he would visit and document more than 50 tribes just before their way of life would vanish forever and their cultures became corrupted where they were not destroyed.  On one of these trips the dutiful Clara accompanied him at least part way.
His most important and productive trip came in 1832 when ascended the Missouri River more than 1850 miles to the Fort Union Trading Post near what is now the North Dakota-Montana border.  He spent weeks among 18 tribes including the Pawnee, Omaha, and Ponca in the south and the Mandan, Hidatsa, Cheyenne, Crow, Assiniboine, and Blackfeetto the north.  He sketched portraits, costume studies, village life, hunting scenes, and rituals.  He captured the powerful Mandan, the most significant of the northern plains tribes and Lewis’ and Clark’s hosts during their first winter just before they were virtually wiped out by a small pox epidemic caused by infected blankets traded to them.  That included a depiction of the sun dance in which warriors would hang from the ceremonial lodge poles with thongs attached to skewers piercing their chest muscles while they had visions.  


Mandan Sun Dance Lodge.

Catlin returned to the East with his wife in 1838 and completed hundreds of paintings which he assembled into the Indian Gallery which he took on a tour of principle cities.  The paintings were displayed in the salon style of the day occupying walls floor to ceiling.  The artist would also lecture on his adventures and on tribal customs and display objects from his extensive artifact collection.  The main source of revenue was the sale of a detailedand illustrated catalogue from which visitors could identify each painting from the number attached to it and read details about the subject.

Despite strong notices in the press the tour, which was Catlin’s only source of income, struggled from the expense of the tour, rental cost exhibit space, and most of all the high costof the catalogue which most viewers could not afford to purchase. Although he had numerous offers to buy individual works, Catlin was desperate to keep the collection together and to finance subsequent trips to the Arkansas, Red, and Mississippi Rivers; and to Florida and the Great Lakesregion.  Eventually he had more than 500 paintings in the Indian Gallery.


George Catlin by William Fisk.  The artist often wore the shirts and other clothing from his collection of Native outfits and artifacts.

In 1839 he had better luck taking the Indian Gallery on a tour of European capitals where it was a sensation.  The pictures struck a chord with a population already enamored with the Romantic vision of the Noble Savage as an innocent creature of Nature and primed by the popularity of James Fennimore Cooper’s Leather Stocking Tales and other American books.  A French critic gushed, “He has brought back alive the proud and free characters of these chiefs, both their nobility and manliness.”

The European triumph proved to be only a temporary respite from financial desperation, however.

To avoid selling the work piecemeal and to support his family Catlin tried repeatedly to sell the collection intactto Congress.  That then notoriously parsimonious body refused every plea to preserve the collection as an irreplaceable national treasure. 


One of the most famous images--Chief Four Bears of the Mandan in all of his magnificence.
He derived some income from the publication of a series of books beginning with Manners,Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians, in two volumes, with approximately 300 engravings, the source of the images the contemporary American publicis most familiar with in 1841.  Three years later he published Catlin’s North American Indian Portfolio with 25 plates suitable for framing
Through the 1840’s Catlin was based largely in Europe where wealthy patrons could afford his expensive books and plates.  But tragedy struck in 1845 in Paris when his wife Clara and youngest son died of some infectious disease.  On his return to the states Catlin unsuccessfully published a collection of pictures from those years, Eight Years’ Travels and Residence in Europe.  What interest the American buying public had in Catlin was limited to his work as an Indian iconographer.  Unfortunately they were still not interested enough in that either to support him.


Clara Catlin circa 1840 by George Linen
In 1852 in order to fend off clamoring creditors and finance further explorations and work Catlin sold the now 607 paintings in the Indian Gallery to industrialist Joseph Harrison who promised not to break the collection up and to hold it in trust until Catlin could re-purchase it.  He stored the collection in one of his Philadelphia factories where they were removed from public view for years.   Unfortunately the artist could never redeem his work.
Instead he began to painstakingly duplicate as many of the paintings as possible using his original cartoon sketches, notes, and his own memory. Over 20 years he re-created more than 400 of them.  These paintings, known as the Cartoon Collection are not as highly prizedtoday as the originals but do sometimes turn up for private sale.


Dramatic action in Attacking the Grizzly

Catlin also continued to travel and do new work when possible.  He toured the American South West, Central and South America as well as returning to the Great Plains where he captured the Sioux, Cheyenne, and the Arapaho and the environs of Fort Laramie as the Oregon Trail encroached on tribal lands.  All of this was documented in Last Rambles amongst the Indians of the Rocky Mountains and the Andes published in 1868.  Work on the Southwest tribes was issued separately.  A final posthumous volume, My Life among the Indians issued his unpublished material in 1908 edited by N.G. Humphreys.

During the final years of his life, Catlin was evidently progressively more eccentric.  While working in Brazil wrote and published Shut Your Mouth a lengthy essay suggesting that people who are slack jawed, mouth breathers or just talk too much are apt suffer to any number of physical ailments.  His prescription to “keep your mouth shut” somehow went through eight editions showing that American taste runs more to crack-pot quackery than anthropological art.

In 1872, sick and broke the first Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution invited Catlin to make use of studio spacein the museum Castle in Washington.  It was there that the artist did his final work before dying in Jersey City, New Jersey on December 23, 1872 at the age of 76.


 Chief Osceola, bane of he U.S. Army Regular Dragoons in the Florida Seminole Wars.
The Smithsonian did end up with Catlin’s original Indian Gallery in 1879 when Joseph Harrison’s widow donated the whole collection to the museum.  The Gallery is now a centerpiece of the Smithsonian American Art Museum.
Other significant collections of Catlin’s vast output and associated material include the Department of Anthropology at the Smithsonian’s National Museum of Natural History, 700 sketches at the American Museum of Natural History in New York City;  artifacts in the University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology collections; and  239 of illustrations of  North and South American Indians and other illustrative and manuscript material in the Huntington Library in San Marino, California.

Of course no illustrated history of the American West, or study of Native Americans in books, articles, or TV documentaries is complete without illustrations from the prolific George Catlin.


Remarks for An Abolish ICE in McHenry County Protest by an Old War Horse

25 July 2020 at 12:19


Note—I was asked to speak today at the Abolish ICE in McHenry County Protest which will be held between 2 and 4 pm on Woodstock Square.  This is more or less what the Old Man plans to say.  Many more cogent and compelling speakers will also be on hand to testify about the terror and tragedy spread by ICE and abetted by McHenry County renting space in the Jail as an immigrant detention center.

You have and will hear a lot today about the fear that ICE strikes in immigrant families and about the multiple tragedies and injustices born by those incarcerated in the Federal unit at McHenry County Jail.  Buy I am here today to talk even more reasons to abolish ICE and the rogue agency of which it is a part—the Department of Homeland Security.  While either continues to exist in their current forms, no resident or even citizen is safe.

ICE prisoners in McHenry County Jail receiving pastoral care through the Jail Ministry of the Interfaith Committee for Detained Immigrants.

The Department of Homeland Security was hastily created in the panic following the 9/11 terror attacks on the Twin Towers in New York and the Pentagon in Washington.  Everyone was imagining even more and more grizzly attacks.  Existing agencies were put under its jurisdiction including the U.S. Customs Service which was split up into Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) and Customs and Boarder Services (CBS); The Federal Protective Service; The Transportation Security Administration (TSA); Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA); the Coast Guard; the Secret Service; and a dozen or so smaller and obscure security agencies.  The draconian Patriot Act gave sweeping powers to component agencies as well as to the Justice Department, FBI, and intelligence agencies, many of which are little known or understood by the public.

No agencies grew in numbers of agents or in power more than ICE and CBS.  While Barack Obama was trying to push comprehensive immigration reform including protection for Dreamers and a path to citizenship for long-time undocumented residences, he beefed up boarder enforcement including the first family separation and child internment to prove that he was tough on border security.  Likewise he empowered ICE to make aggressive round-ups especially at factories and work places. 

Donald Trump whipped anti-immigrant hysteria into a frenzy with his promises of a “Big Beautiful Wall”  and concentration camp like detention centers.  Both ICE and CBS were frequently cited for brutality as well as often sweeping up legal residents and citizens and detaining them for weeks or months until they could prove their status.  Some were deported.


Militarized Federal secret police including Homeland Security ICE and CBS agents in Portland
Then Trump turned them into a national Secret Police.  They and officers of other agencies were first unveiled in their heavily armed and armored military stile camo uniforms with no identification of agencies or individuals guarding the completely unthreatened Lincoln Memorial during Black Lives Matter protests.  A couple of days later they attacked a peaceful demonstration in Lafayette Park with tear gas, pepper spray, stun and flash grenades, and allegedly “less than lethal”  ammunition so that the Cheeto-in-Charge could wave an upside down Bible in front of a church that had been giving support to the demonstrators.  It took the media a couple of days to ferret out who the mystery troops were.
Then they showed up uninvited in Portland where they kidnapped individuals away from demonstrations around the Federal building, throwing them in unmarked vans, and transporting them to secret locations which Homeland Security later defended as justified “preventative detention.”


Abducting people off the streets is exactly what ICE is trained to do.
Some media dismissed the abductions as aberrations because the mystery police were not properly trained.  That is not so.  Any immigrant community will attest that street abductions are exactly what ICE and CBS personnel are trained to do.
And night after night in Portland the Federal troops have escalate violence with brutal attacks that have included assaults on medics, journalists, legal observers, and even the Mayor.  They did not hesitate to attack the famous Wall of Moms formed to protect protesters. 


Homeland Security troops attack protesters in Portland.
Trump, Attorney General Bill Barr, and Acting Homeland Security Secretary executives Chad Wolf have all bragged about what a good job they were doing.  Trump threatened to send more such troops to “Democratic Cities” including New York, Chicago, and Detroit.  That is made possible in part because ICE jurisdiction includes everything within 100 miles of an international border and the coasts—a band around the entire county that includes more than 80% of the population.  That includes us gathered here in Woodstock.  This gathering could be declared a riot and insurrection and be targeted.  Don’t think it could not happen as the administration grows both more desperate to retain power and more emboldened to go full fascist.

Demonstrations like this peaceful candle light vigil in 2018 out side the immigrant detention unit in McHenry County Jail could be declared a riot and attack on a Federal facility subject to attack by Homeland Security troops.
There have long been calls to abolish ICE but Congresswoman Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez and others have also called to abolish the Department of Homeland Security.  So has the Unitarian Universalist Association and the Unitarian Universalist Service Organization which declared:
For years, immigrant activists have been saying that the violations of migrant rights are the “canaries in the coalmine,” anticipating the erosion of the rights of all Americans. For years, Black activists have pointed to the ways their communities are criminalized by police: local, state, and federal. What’s happening now in Portland is the logical extension of long-existing abuses. When we tolerate the expansion of government power, allowing it to trample on the rights of immigrants, Muslims, and Black and Indigenous people, the inevitable result is not only grave injustice against some of us, but a steady loss of legal protections for all of us. We are witnessing the consequences of this failure of vigilance in the streets of Portland today.     

While many components of the Department do serve compelling purposes—The TSA, FEMA, Coast Guard, and the Secret Service for example—they all were in existence before the Department was created and could be transferred back to their original organizational homes or reorganized in some other way.

Abolish ICE!  Abolish CBS!  Abolish the Department of Homeland Security!


Chicago’s Disaster in Slow Motion—The Eastland Rolls Over

24 July 2020 at 10:58
A stunned and grief stricken Chicago firefighter holds the body of a drown child.

It was a drizzling, cool morningin Chicago.  A wispy haze, not quite a fog, waited for the July sun to burn it off and reveal the blue, calm waters of Lake Michigan ahead.  Yet there was an air of almost giddy festivity as thousands came down to the slipsalong the Chicago River where a procession of excursion steamers were tied up and awaiting their arrival.  They came in their best summer clothes, whole families of them—Mothers in shirt waists, long flowing skirts, gleaming new shoes buttoned to a fare-thee-well over the ankles, and fine big hats almost as elegantas the grand dames who paraded down Michigan Avenue; hulking Fathers in too-tight suits and celluloid collars that bit into their thick necks, new straw skimmers clinging to their heads; daughters in pinafores with shiny ribbons in their cascading ringlets,  fine young lads in their knickers already eyeing opportunities for mischief.  They gaily babbled in half a dozenlanguages—English, of course, but Czech, Polish, German, and Swedish, too—as they filed up the gangplanks onto the ships.

It was a big day in all of their lives.  They were off on a rare holiday, a single day out of a year of drabnessand drudgery at the mammoth Western Electric Hawthorne complex in Cicero, just across the way from Chicago where most of the nation’s telephone and telegraph equipment was manufactured.  They would sail over the cool waters of the Lake that morning and dock at Michigan City, Indiana for a picnic and a day on the beaches with games and competitions, dances in pavilions, and plenty of cold beer for the grown-ups and ice cream for the kids for relief from the heat.  And that evening they would sail back, approaching Chicago in the gloaming as the city’s dazzling lights out shown the emerging stars.  They would clamor off the ships, sunburned and exhausted, carrying their children.  They would climb on board street cars or the L and make their way back to their cold water flats and rooming houses.  Or that was the plan. 

The SS Eastland was the largest and finest of the excursion ships lined up that day.  Its enticingbrochure called her the Speed Queen of the Great Lakes.  She had been built in 1902 by the Jenks Ship Building Company of Port Huron, Michigan.  The 1,961 ton ship was 265 feet long, 28 ft. wide at the beam, and 19 ft. 6 inches when loaded.    She had gone through four owners, but had successfully plied the waters of Lake Michigan and Lake Erie for 13 years. 


The Eastland on a better day sails from her Chicago River dock under the State Street Bridge on the way to the open waters of Lake Michigan in a vintage 1908 postcard.
But she was known to be top heavy at least three times she had listed with a full passenger load to the point of beginning to take water, but each time the crew had managed to right her.  Officials did reduce her passenger capacity as a precaution.  The current owner and operator, the St. Joseph-Chicago Steamship Company ofSt. Joseph, Michigan, was aware of the problem but believed that the crew had been adequately trained to deal with listing by adjusting ballast.
That early morning of Saturday, July 24, 1915 the Eastland was tied up in the river between Clark and LaSalle Streets.   More than 7000 tickets had been purchased for the excursion and by about 7:10 am the ship had reached its official capacity 2,752 passengers.  Many headed below to get out of the drizzle.  Many others excitedly jammed the open upper decks, hoping to watch the cast off and view the short trip down the river to the lake. 

A lot of those crowed the port side, away from the dock for a better view of the river.  Shortly, the ship began to list and the crew began shifting ballast.  Perhaps they were not fast enough, perhaps the tipping point was reached before the bilge pumps could do their work.  Original reports had it that there was a sudden rush of passengers to the port side after 7:25.  In fact what probably happened was that the list had become so pronounced that the passengers slipped toward the port rail.  At 7:20 the ship lurched softly and then began a slow roll until it was lying on its side and rapidly taking water below.  It quickly sank to the muddy bottom of the river, a depth of only 20 feet.  Half the ship lay exposed above water on its side.

There were many witnesses, including reportersfrom the newspapers, several of which had offices nearby.  Jack Woodford, a reporter for the Hearst owned Chicago Examiner, recalled in his autobiography:

…And then movement caught my eye. I looked across the river. As I watched in disoriented stupefaction a steamer large as an ocean liner slowly turned over on its side as though it were a whale going to take a nap. I didn’t believe a huge steamer had done this before my eyes, lashed to a dock, in perfectly calm water, in excellent weather, with no explosion, no fire, nothing. I thought I had gone crazy.

With hundreds of witnesses and in the heart of a busy city, help was on hand almost immediately.  The nearby ship Kenosha immediately pulled alongside and began to take on scores of passengers who scrambled from the decks to the side of the ship.  Lines were thrown to victims in the water from the ship and from shore.


Survivors and rescuers mingle on the side of the ship minutes after it rolled.

Police and Firefighters arrived on the scene in minutes and began frantic rescue effortsaided by many civilian volunteers.  They were supplemented by members of the Fire Insurance Patrol, coast guard, hard-hat divers, and heavy equipment operators.  Hundreds were rescued.  But before an hour was up official realized that it was too late for many, although a very few were rescued from air pockets on board when holes were cut in the hull.

Many of the dead were trapped below when the ship rolled and rapidly took water.  Some were crushed as heavy furnishing, appointments, and equipment tumbled on top of them.  Few of those who were thrown in the water could swim and women in particularly were weighed down by their voluminous skirts and heavy shoes.  Some were crushed between  the capsized ship and rescue boats bobbing in the water. 

In the end the bodies of 844 passengers and four crew members were taken near-by makeshift morgues then later consolidated at the Illinois National Guard 2nd Regiment Armory where they were laid out in neat rows for identification.  In gut wrenching scenes still wet survivorspaced up and down the lines searching for loved ones from whom they had become separated.  Too often, they found them.  After a day or so and the opportunity of loved ones not on the ship to join in viewing the bodies, the vast majority were identified, although a handful never would be.  More than 280, most Czech immigrants, came from the village of Cicero in the immediate neighborhood of the Hawthorne plant.


Family members search for loved one laid out in a makeshift morgue at the 2nd Regiment Arsenal nearby.
The disaster, which is recognized as the greatest maritime loss of life on the Great Lakes despite having occurred in the River, dominated headlines for months with recriminations and charges flying.  A Federal investigation made one important, if ironic discovery.   Newly enacted legislation adopted in response to the sinking of the SS Titanic in 1912, required that the Eastland carry a full complement of life boats, which were dutifully hung around the upper decks.  But the heavy wooden boats further destabilizedthe already top-heavy ship and probably contributed to the roll.  None of the lifeboats could be launched to save passengers in the water because they were either caught below the hull or left high and dry on the exposed side.
At least 22 whole families perishedand some of the unidentified bodies may have belonged to family units. 

A Cook County Grand Jury indicted three officers of the steamship company, the captain and executive officer.  All of the men refused to be voluntarily extradited from their homes in Michigan.  Clarence Darrow represented the men in extradition hearings.  He must have done a hell of a good job because the judge found that there was “barely a scintilla of proof” to establish probable cause to find the men guilty.

No civil action was ever successfully brought against any party by survivors or heirsmeaning that they never received any damage payments for their losses.  A few families had life insurance—basically burial policies from ethnic benevolent societies—but most did not.  Although they sponsored the outing, Western Electric assumed no responsibility to its employees. Newspapers, churches, and fraternal orders raised money for burial services and some medical billsof survivors. 


The Eastland was re-floated and salvaged and became the Navy's U.S.S. Wilmette, a gun boat and training vessel in service on the Great Lakes until 1947.
As for the Eastland, the ship was re-floated and repaired.  Her association with the disaster, however, was too great for her ever to be returned to passenger service.  She was sold to the Navy which converted her to a gunboat and Training ship for Naval Reserve sailors based out of Great Lakes Naval Station.  She was re-christened the USS Wilmette.  During World War II she was used to train Navy armed guards that were to be stationed on Merchant Marine vessels during convoy operations.  She also took President Franklin D. Roosevelt, Admiral William D. Leahy, James F. Byrnes, and Harry Hopkins on a 10-day cruise to McGregor and Whitefish Bay to plan war strategies. 
In 1947 the Wilmette was decommissioned for the final time.  The next year she was sold and cut up for scrap.

Among the many reporters who covered the disaster was a young Carl Sandburg who was deeply moved by the event and the circus-like coverage it received.  In the pages of his employer’s paper, Sandburg had to be restrained.  But the militant Socialist and former Party organizer in Milwaukee found room to vent in the pages of the International Socialist Review.

He saw the Eastland disaster not as an accident or aberration but part and parcel with the day to day privation, injury, and death faced by the working class.  He held no punches in this powerful poem.


As a young reporter Carl Sandburg covered the disaster.  As a poet and a Socialist, he saw the disaster as part of a larger catastrophe suffered by the working class.


The Eastland


Let’s be honest now

For a couple of minutes

Even though we’re in Chicago.


Since you ask me about it,

I let you have it straight;

My guts ain’t ticklish about the Eastland.


It was a hell of a job, of course

To dump 2,500 people in their clean picnic clothes

All ready for a whole lot of real fun

Down into the dirty Chicago river without any warning.


Women and kids, wet hair and scared faces,

The coroner hauling truckloads of the dripping dead

To the Second Regiment armory where doctors waited

With useless pulmotors and the eight hundred motionless stiff

Lay ready for their relatives to pick them out on the floor

And take them home and call up the undertaker. . .


Well I was saying

My guts ain’t ticklish about it.

I got imagination: I see a pile of three thousand dead people

Killed by the con, tuberculosis, too much work

and not enough fresh air and green groceries . . .


A lot of cheap roughnecks and the women and children of wops,

and hardly any bankers and corporation lawyers or their kids,

die from the con three thousand a year in Chicago

and a hundred and fifty thousand a year in the United States

all from the con and not enough fresh air and green groceries...


If you want to see excitement, more noise and crying than you ever heard

in one of these big disasters the newsboys clean up on,

Go and stack in a high pile all the babies that die in Christian Philadelphia,

New York, Boston, and Chicago in one year

before aforesaid babies haven’t had enough good milk;

On top the pile put all the little early babies pulled from mothers

willing to be torn with abortions

rather than bring more children into the world—


Jesus, that would make a front page picture for the Sunday papers


And you could write under it:

Morning glories

Born from the soil of love,

Yet now perished.


Have you ever stood and watched the kids going to work of a morning?

White faces, skinny legs and arms, slouching along

rubbing the sleep out of their eyes on the go to hold their jobs?


Can you imagine a procession of all the whores of a big town,

marching and marching with painted faces and mocking struts,

all the women who sleep in faded hotels and furnished rooms

with any man coming along with a dollar or five dollars?


Or all the structural iron workers, railroad men and factory hands

in mass formation with stubs of arms and stumps of legs,

bodies broken and hacked while bosses yelled,

“Speed-no slack-go to it!”?


Or two by two all the girls and women

who go to the hind doors of restaurants

and through the alleys and on the market street

digging into the garbage barrels

to get scraps of stuff to eat?


By the living Christ, these would make disaster pictures to paste on

the front pages of the newspapers.


Yes, the Eastlandwas a dirty bloody job—bah!

I see a dozen Eastlands

Every morning on my way to work

And a dozen more going home at night.


—Carl  Sandburg

1915


Emma Lazarus—The Outsider Poet Who Left Her Mark

23 July 2020 at 10:18
Emma Lazarus as a young woman.

Emma Lazarus was just 34 years old when she penned the lines of poetry that might be the most familiar verse to millions of Americans.  Odds were stacked against her ever achieving that kind of recognition.  She a woman at a time when most distaff poetry was confined to the pages of women’s magazines and the columns of newspapers desperate to fill inches at next to no expense.  Only a handful of women, almost unanimously WASP gentlewomen like Julia Ward Howe were taken seriously by the cultural guardians of the literary elite.

If that was not enough to overcome, she was also a proud and open Jew, which is to say a virtual automatic pariah.

Yet she was no product of the shtetel, one of the impoverished Eastern European refugees from pogroms who were just beginning to flood American cities in 1883.  Indeed, she had deeper roots in the New World than most Colonial Dames.  On her mother’s side she was a Nathan, a Sephardic Jewish family with roots in Portugal via the Netherlands and Brazil who had settled in Manhattan when it was still Dutch Nieuw Amsterdam in the mid-1600s.  That side of he family was well established and prosperous and produced a distinguished line that included 18th Century poetess  Grace Seixas Nathan and her distant cousin, Benjamin N. Cardozo, later a Justice of the Supreme Court.

The family of Emma father, Moses Lazarus, was among the German Jews who immigrated in the early 19th Century.  Like many of the others they did not come over in steerage.  They were middle class, well educated, highly cultured, and well assimilated in Germany.  They spoke German, not Yiddish.  In New York these Jews quickly established themselves as merchants, shopkeepers, and professionals.  These Ashkenazi assumed leadership of the still small Jewish community over the sometimes resentful long time Sephardic residents.

That Emma, the fourth of seven children, was the product of both of the great lines of European Jewry was somewhat unusual.


The Lazarus summer home in Newport, Rhode Island.
She was born on July 22, 1849 in New York City, the year after a wave of European revolutions that would send another surge of Jewish immigrants to the city.  The family was  upper-middle class, not terribly religious, and deeply interested in high culture.  They were comfortable enough to have a summer home at Newport, Rhode Island, home of the famous Sephardic Jewish Synagogue, the oldest in Americawhich later inspired one of Emma’s best known poems.
At home they spoke English, which had been her mother’s family language for generations but she also became fluent in her father’s German.  He was eager to share with her all of the classics of German literature and of the Romantic movement.  Tutored privately, she also learned French and Italian and intently studied British and American literature.

Lazarus was writing poetry in her teens and published translations of German poets including the Romantics Johann Wolfgang von Goethe and Heinrich Heine in the early 1860’s.  Her proud father arranged to have her first collection of original poems in 1866 and the next year Poems and Translationshad successful commercial publication.  That volume drew the approving attention of no less than Ralph Waldo Emerson for whom the German Romantics were an important early influence.

Over the next decade, Lazarus published a second volume of poetry, Admetus and Other Poems in 1871; the novel Alide: An Episode in Goethe’s Lifein 1874, and a play in verse, The Spagnoletto in 1876.  If not a literary celebrity she earned the attention and approval in cultivated circles.  But most of her readers were not aware that the youthful female poet was Jewish.  In fact the name Lazarus, familiar from the Jesus miracle story in the New Testament, probably gave many the impression she was Christian.


Henry George was a major inspiration for Emma.
Like many of the Ashkenazi elite in New York, her father was a political liberal, ardent abolitionist and Union supporter during the Civil War, and open to new and radical ideas.  His daughter was an apple that fell close to the tree.  When Henry George published his hugely influential Progress and Poverty: An Inquiry into the Cause of Industrial Depressions and of Increase of Want with Increase of Wealth: The Remedy in 1879 Lazarus became an early disciple and soon a close personal friend of the visionary author.  She plunged into spreading the word about George’s vision of a communal society supported by a single tax on land which rivaled Marxist socialism as a model for a new society among radicals.  In addition to a laudatory poem published in the New York Times she wrote, “Progress and Poverty is not so much a book as an event. The life and thought of no one capable of understanding it can be quite the same after reading it,” and even that reading it would prevent such a person, who also “prized justice or common honesty” from being able to ever again “dine or sleep or work in peace.”
Yet in all of this literary and political activity, Lazarus did not seem much interested in her Jewish identity or advancing Jewish causes.  She was occasionally stung by anti-Semitism but like many others believed that assimilation would eventually overcome prejudice.  That changed when she got her hands on George Eliot’s 1876 novel Daniel Deronda which was not well known in America.  This social satire contained a moving description of the plight of European Jews and painted an idealistic picture of a young man out to right historic oppression and save his people.  Although it was the final work of an important Victorian novelist and therefore a somewhat unlikely source, the book inspired a generation on both sides of the Atlantic to become what is now recognized as proto-Zionists, that term having not yet been invented or become a formal movement launched by Theodor Herzl in 1897.

This interest was further stirred by the news of Russian pogroms that followed the assassination of Tsar Alexander II in 1881.  That set off the first wave of massive Eastern European immigration of largely destitute refugees to the city.  While many of the established Ashkenazi elite were horrified by the crude peasants and laborers who they feared would evoke a harsh backlash from latent American nativism, Lazarus plunged into organizing aid and loudly advocating for the truly wretched refuse that were filling the tenements and slums.  It became the work of the rest of her life.

She wrote The Dance to Death, a dramatization of a German short story about the burning of Jews in Nordhausen during the Black Death.  In addition to articles published where ever she could place them Lazarus published Songs of a Semite in 1882.

On a practical level Lazarus helped to found the Hebrew Technical Institute in New York to provide vocational training to assist destitute Jewish immigrants to become self-supporting and raised funds for other charities and relief programs.


The manuscript for the poem The New Colussus was offered in this auction catalog to raise money for the Statue of Liberty pedestal.
In that spirit she somewhat casually donated a new poem inspired by the French gift to an auction, conducted by the Art Loan Fund Exhibition in Aid of the Bartholdi Pedestal Fund for the Statue of Liberty in order to raise funds to build the pedestal in New York Harbor.  It was not until 1903 that the first verse of that poem, The New Colossus was installed on a bronze plaque on the pedestal it modestly helped finance.  The words subsequently reprinted in school text books and recited at patriotic gatherings became some of the most familiar and beloved lines of American poetry.
Lazarus traveled to Europe twice in in 1883 and again from 1885 to 1887 to learn more of conditions there and to contact Jewish intellectuals and leaders as well as leading radicals like William Morris.

The memorial plaque on the pedistal of the Statue of Liberty was affixed there in 1903.
She returned from the second trip deathly ill.  Two months after she sailed passed Lady Liberty which had finally been dedicated while she was abroad, Emma Lazarus died of what is now believed to have been Hodgkin’s lymphomaon November 19, 1887.  She was only 38 years old.
At the time of her death she was still not well known to most of the American public.  She was eulogizedmost often in the Jewish and radical press, although due note was made in the New York Times which had published several of her essays over the years.  Indeed many of her earlier admirers distanced themselves from her as she identified more urgently as a Jew.

Mostly on the strength of The New Colossus she is widely honored today.  She was honored by the Office of the Manhattan Borough President in March, 2008, and her home on West 10th Street was included in a map of Women's Rights Historic Sites. In 2009, she was inducted into the National Women’s Hall of Fame and The Museum of Jewish Heritage featured an exhibition on her in 2012. 


Emma never got her own stamp, but her portrait adorned the First Day Cover for a Statue of Liberty stamp.
The Postal Service has never seen fit to issue an Emma Lazarus stamp, but it did feature her portrait on the first day cover card of a 1978 16¢ First Class Statue of Liberty stamp that quoted a line from her poem.
Here is that famous poem and two more samples of her work that deserve to be remembered as well.


The Statue of Liberty in New York harbor, 1910.

The New Colossus

Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame,

With conquering limbs astride from land to land;

Here at our sea-washed, sunset gates shall stand

A mighty woman with a torch, whose flame

Is the imprisoned lightning, and her name

Mother of Exiles. From her beacon-hand

Glows world-wide welcome; her mild eyes command

The air-bridged harbor that twin cities frame.

“Keep, ancient lands, your storied pomp!” cries she

With silent lips. “Give me your tired, your poor,

Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free,

The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me,

I lift my lamp beside the golden door!”


—Emma Lazarus


The Jewish Synagogue in Newport, Rhode Island.


In The Jewish Synagogue at Newport


Here, where the noises of the busy town,

   The ocean’s plunge and roar can enter not,

We stand and gaze around with tearful awe,

   And muse upon the consecrated spot.


No signs of life are here: the very prayers

   Inscribed around are in a language dead;

The light of the “perpetual lamp” is spent

   That an undying radiance was to shed.


What prayers were in this temple offered up,

   Wrung from sad hearts that knew no joy on earth,

By these lone exiles of a thousand years,

   From the fair sunrise land that gave them birth!


How as we gaze, in this new world of light,

   Upon this relic of the days of old,

The present vanishes, and tropic bloom

   And Eastern towns and temples we behold.


Again we see the patriarch with his flocks,

   The purple seas, the hot blue sky o’erhead,

The slaves of Egypt,—omens, mysteries,—

   Dark fleeing hosts by flaming angels led.


A wondrous light upon a sky-kissed mount,

   A man who reads Jehovah’s written law,

‘Midst blinding glory and effulgence rare,

   Unto a people prone with reverent awe.


The pride of luxury’s barbaric pomp,

   In the rich court of royal Solomon—

Alas! we wake: one scene alone remains,—

   The exiles by the streams of Babylon.


Our softened voices send us back again

   But mournful echoes through the empty hall:

Our footsteps have a strange unnatural sound,

   And with unwonted gentleness they fall.


The weary ones, the sad, the suffering,

   All found their comfort in the holy place,

And children’s gladness and men's gratitude

   ‘Took voice and mingled in the chant of praise.


The funeral and the marriage, now, alas!

   We know not which is sadder to recall;

For youth and happiness have followed age,

   And green grass lieth gently over all.


Nathless the sacred shrine is holy yet,

   With its lone floors where reverent feet once trod.

Take off your shoes as by the burning bush,

   Before the mystery of death and God.


—Emma Lazarus


The Jewish Exile from Spain, 1492.  On her mother's side Emma Lazarus was descended from the Sephardic Jews.


1492


Thou two-faced year, Mother of Change and Fate,

Didst weep when Spain cast forth with flaming sword,

The children of the prophets of the Lord,

Prince, priest, and people, spurned by zealot hate.

Hounded from sea to sea, from state to state,

The West refused them, and the East abhorred.

No anchorage the known world could afford,

Close-locked was every port, barred every gate.

Then smiling, thou unveil’dst, O two-faced year,

A virgin world where doors of sunset part,

Saying, “Ho, all who weary, enter here!

There falls each ancient barrier that the art

Of race or creed or rank devised, to rear

Grim bulwarked hatred between heart and heart!”


—Emma Lazarus





Abolish ICE Protest in McHenry County to be Held on Woodstock Square

22 July 2020 at 12:47


An Abolish ICE in McHenry County Protestwill be held between 2 and 4 pm on Saturday, July 25 on Woodstock Square.  Several speakers will be featured at a rally to demand the abolition of the U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement Agency and for McHenry County to endits contract to use the Jail as an immigration detention facility.  An optional car caravan past the McHenry County Government Centerand Jail will follow.

The event is being organized by McHenry Direct Action, Activists for Racial Equity (Crystal Lake and surrounding areas), and Standing Up Against Racism-Woodstock.  Press spokesperson Allison Carroll said, “We are organizing to demand that the McHenry County Board immediately end their contract with ICE. We can no longer profit off of human misery.”

She added that the public is encouraged to contact County Board Chairman Jack Franks at 815 334-4224 to ask him to add canceling the contract to the agenda of the next County Board meeting.

The Tree of Life Unitarian Universalist Congregation Social Justice Team is also endorsing the event and Team Chair Patrick Murfin will be one of the speakers.

The top floor of the Jail is rented for immigrant detention and is staffed by County Correctional officers. The agreement, which is a lucrative money maker for the Sheriff’s Officewhich operates the Jail, has long been controversial.  Several rallies, marches, and car caravans have protested at the Jail in recent years.


Patrick Murfin hosted the Light for Libery rally last summer at the McHenry County Jail, just one of many protests against the immigrant detention center there.
ICE is notorious for its brutal and aggressive boarder enforcement, including family separation policies that have led to lengthy detention of children in inhumane conditions.  The agency also stages raids on employers and in immigrant heavy neighborhoods that tear families apart.  More recently ICE has been in the news because the Department of Homeland Security is deployingthem as unidentified police in Portland where they have escalated protest confrontations and have snatched suspected protestors off of the streets in unmarked vans.  The Trump administration has announced similar planned deployments in Chicago, New York, and other citieswith “Democratic Mayors.”

The movement to Abolish ICE is growing all over the county with actions like this one recentyl in New York City.
Participants in the Saturday rally are urged to bring signs, wear masks, and observe social distancing.
For more information visit the Facebook Event .


Ernest Hemingway Invented Himself Like a Character in a Novel

21 July 2020 at 10:57
Ernest Hemingway at his trusty Underwood #5 portable hunt-and-peck typing in the great outdoors with a pile of already completed pages on his make-shift desk.  Just as he imagined himself--the writer as hero.

Ernest Hemingway, despite being deeply unfashionable these days in some tony circles, was hands down the most important American novelist of the Twentieth Century.  He was born on July 21, 1899 in Oak Park, Illinois, a comfortable upper middle class suburb of Chicago which the writer would later recall as a place of, “broad lawns and narrow minds.” 


The son of a depressive physician and a high strung mother with musical and artistic ambitions, the young Hemingway was probably happier there than he dared admit later in life.  Despite conflictswith his mother over practicing the cello, he had a wide circle of friends andexcelled at everything he touched inhigh schoolscholastics, athletics, and the newspaper and yearbookhe edited.  He summeredat the family’s cabin in Michigan where he mastered fly fishing and trappingwhich sparked a lifelong interest in the outdoors and what he perceived to be adventure.
 

But he was glad enough to get out of town when he could, spurning his father’s wishes that he attend college.  Instead he turned naturally to journalism.  He got a job as a cub reporter for the Kansas City Star, then regarded as one of the outstanding newspapers “between the coasts.”  He dutifully covered the re-write desk as other reporters phoned in stories, and covered sports and petty crime.  He reveled in the life of a newspaper man, including the heavy drinking camaraderieso attractive to a boy of 17.  Although he stayed with the paper only six months he later claimed his writing style was straight out of the Star style book, “Use short sentences. Use short first paragraphs. Use vigorous English. Be positive, not negative.” 


With the American entry into World War I, Hemingway was eager to see action, but his association with politically radical newsmen may have soured his desire to enlist in the Army as a combatant.  Instead he signed on with the Red Cross and was assigned duty in Italy as an ambulance driver.  He arrived in Europe in May 1918 and saw Paris for the first time in transit to Italy while the city was under German artillery bombardment.  His first duty in Milan was to report to amunitions factory explosion which killed dozens of young women workers. “After we searched quite thoroughly for the complete dead we collected fragments,” he later recalled. In an afternoon any thoughts of glory were erased by gore. 


Soon he was on duty at the front.  On July 8 after only weeks in combat, Hemingway was severely wounded by mortar fire.  Despite wounds in both legs he carried an injured soldier to safety, earning the Italian Silver Medal of Military Valor. 


Hemingway in an Italian military hospital in his Red Cross ambulance corps uniform with Agnes von Kurowsky, the lovely nurse eight years his senior he fell madly in love with.

After emergency surgery on his wounds at a field hospital, he was transferred to a military hospital in Milan where he spent six months recoveringand mooning over Agnes von Kurowsky, a beautiful American Red Cross nurse seven years his senior.  Although she may have encouraged the attentions of her strapping, handsome patient, she became alarmed with the intensity of adoration and his fantasies of a life together as man and wife.  After Hemingway returned home, she jilted him in letter claiming to be engaged to an Italian officer.  He was crushed and bitter, but used Agnes as the model of characters in his A Very Short Story, and most famously, in A Farewell to Arms. 


Recuperating uncomfortably in Oak Park, Hemmingway took solace in an extended fishing and camping trip to Michigan with old high school buddies which became the basis for his early short story The Big Two Hearted River which introducedhis semi-autobiographical Nick Adams character. 


In September 1919 he casually took a job in Toronto, Canada but was soon wrangling free lance assignments from the Toronto Star, many of them accounts of his fishing adventures.  He maintained a relationship with the Star when her returned for a final summer in Michigan in 1920 and then moved to Chicago to work as aneditor under Maxwell Anderson at the moderate leftist monthlyCooperative Commonwealth.


He met Hadley Richardson, a vivacious red head from St. Louis when she visited her brother, then his  roommate.  Like von Kurowsky she was eight years older than him, and described by friends as “nurturing” but surprisingly immature for her age.  In an extended correspondence the couple planned an adventure to Europe together.  Married in September 1921, Anderson urged the couple to go to Paris where they could live cheaply. 


Hemingway and his first wife Hadley--young, in love, and at large in Europe.

Hemingway secured an assignment as a foreign correspondent from the Toronto Star which assured the couple of more than an ample income especially when they picked a cheap walk-upapartment in the poverty stricken Latin Quarter.  Hemingway had enough money to rent anothernear-by room for his writing and the couple had money to spend on occasional jaunts around the continent. 

Anderson’s letters of introduction to expatriate poet and arts patron Gertrude Stein and others soon put him at the center of a vibrant bohemian arts community.  Poet Ezra Poundmentored him, as he had done to so many others, and accompanied Hemingway on a long trip to Italy in 1923.  James Joyce was an especially close friend and favorite drinking companion, the frail Irishman often relying on the muscular American to bail him out of bar brawls.  Through Stein’s famous salon he also met and associated with artists Pablo Picasso and Jean Miro.  He began chroniclingwhat Stein called the Lost Generation in notes and short stories. 


Meanwhile he filed regular dispatches for the Star, including an account of the burning of Smyrna in the Greco-Turkish War.  He also filed travel pieces, an account of fly fishing across Europe, and significantly, his first account of the Running of the Bulls at Pamplona.  In December 1922 Hadley was on the way to meet him in Geneva when she lost a suitcase containing almost all of the story manuscripts Hemingway had been working on for a year and a half.  The writer was devastated and sank into an inconsolable depressionand heavy drinking. 


The following year the couple returned to Toronto for the birth of their son, John (nicknamed Bumby) and Hemingway worked as a reporter at the Star. While they were in Canada, a small private edition of a 36 page collectionof vignettes, including A Very Short Story was published in Paris under the title in our time. 


After returning to Paris in 1924 he worked with Ford Maddox Ford on the influential literary magazine Transatlantic Review in which some of his first Nick Adams stories were published.  Ford provided the dust jacket blurb for Hemingway’s full scale book, In Our Time which incorporated the vignettes from the earlier pamphlet between several Nick Adams stories.  The book received strong, even glowing reviews for the writer’s “reinvention ofnarrative prose in deceptively simple, short declarative sentences. 


Hemingway was modestly on his way to becoming a literary celebrity.  He enjoyed a friendly rivalry with F. Scott Fitzgerald whose recent success with The Great Gatsby encouraged him to try his hand a novel, which he recognized was becoming the most important literary form of the post war period. 


The family’s now annual trip to Pamplona in 1925 was in the company of a mixed group of American and British expatriates, who inspired Hemingway to begin work on The Sun Also Rises.  He dashed of a first draft in two months but then spent six months doing a painstaking rewrite before sending it to Maxwell Perkins, his editor at Scribner’s in New York.  The novel was published to sensational reviews in October 1926 just as his marriage to Hadley was deteriorating. 


Earlier that year Hemingway had begun an affair with Pauline Pfeiffer, even inviting her on the annual trip to Pamplona.  Hadley asked for a divorce in November.  The couple amicably divided their property and Hemingway, feeling guilty gave her all of the proceeds from The Sun Also Rises.  He married Pfeiffer, an heiress from Arkansas who worked on the Paris edition of Vogue.  The smitten writer even converted to Catholicismfor her, a major slap in the face to his father. 


Hemingway in Paris with the fresh head scar from the freak accident when he pulled his bathroom skylight frame down his head.  In later years he would encourage people to assume that the scar was related to his war wounds or a hunting accident.

On their honeymoon Hemingway somehow contracted anthrax, just one of the serious illness and bad accidents that seemed to plague him the rest of his life.  A few months later he accidentally pulled the frame of a skylight in his Paris bathroom down on his head giving him a concussion and the large crescent shape scar on his forehead evident in all of his later photographs.  He seldom admitted to the accident letting people believe that it was a war wound or a hunting accident, just one of the many little myths he let flourish to burnish his growing reputation as a macho man. 


Recovering from the illness and accident, Hemingway pulled together his next short story collection, Men Without Women which included revised versions of ten pieces previously published in magazines and four new stories.  The collection featured some of his strongest stories, most notably his bleak gangster tale, The Killers. 


Pauline and Ernest returned to the United States in 1928, permanently leaving Paris behind.  On the advice of John Dos Passos, they found a home in Key West.  But Hemingway was restless.  The couple was in Kansas City for the birth of their first son Patrick.  Pauline nearly died in childbirth, an experience Hemingway would incorporatein his next novel, A Farewell to Arms, which he was beginning to work on.  In the next few months he was hunting in Wyoming and visited his editor Perkins in New York. 


The family, along with his first son Bumby, were aboard a train from New York to Florida when they got word that Hemingway’s father had committed suicide with a shot gun.  Grief stricken and guilt ridden he told Pauline, “I’ll probably go the same way.” 


Returning to Key West, he finished a first draft of the new novel in January 1929 and Scribner’s announced plans to serialize it in their monthly magazine prior to publication as a book in May.  But Hemmingway struggled with the ending and went to France to collect notes from his hospitalizationin Italy, then went on to Spain for research on his next project, a non-fiction book on bullfighting.  The book was finally published in September.  Again it was a major achievement.  Royalties from the book, and the motion picture adaptation starring Gary Cooper and Helen Hayes which was released two years later made the family financially secure. 


Happy years in Key West--Hemingway with wife Pauline and a marlin.

Pauline’s uncle bought them a two story home in Key West with a writing room in a converted carriage house.  Another son, Gregory, was born, and Bumby stayed with the couple for extended periods of time.  Hemingway was probably as happy as he ever would be.  They went to Wyoming for trout fishing in the summers and big game in the fall, returning to Key West for the winters.  He took up serious deep sea fishing, entertained visiting pals like Dos Passos and Perkins, caroused at a sea side dive called Sloppy Joe’s, dashed off to Europe or Cuba for quick trips, writing magazine pieces and working on his bullfighting book Death in the Afternoon which was published in 1932.  It received praise, but also criticism for its worshipful meditation on what was after all a brutal blood sport.  


In 1933 Hemingway and Pauline flew to Africa to research for a planned collection of big game hunting stories.  A ten week safari provided ample material, but Hemingway was struck with amebic dysentery causing the collapse of his intestines and requiring him to be air lifted to a Nairobi hospital.  The episode became fodder for the story The Short Happy Life of Francis Macomber.  He finished his collection, The Green Hills of Africa in 1935.  It sold well but met with mixed reviews despite containing stories nowconsidered classic like The Snows of Kilimanjaro.


That year he bought his beloved fishing boat Pillar, outfitted like the boats of professional fishing guides who catered to rich, bored customers.  He sailed often to Bimini and to Cuba posing for pictures with his family in front of huge hanging black marlin.  He captured that world and the seedy intrigue of smuggling in the Caribbean in his only novel of the decade, To Have or Have Not.


Hemingway at the Battle of Teruel in the Spanish Civil war.  Not just a war corespondent, he was a passionate Republican partisan and in the heat of the moment could not resist joining the battle.

By the time it was published in 1937 he was coveringthe Spanish Civil War as a war correspondent for the North American Newspaper Alliance (NANA).  Returning to a latent radicalism, he became passionately involved in the Republican cause, collaborating with Dutch film maker Joris Ivens on the script and narration of the film The Spanish Earth.  While making the film he broke with his old friend John Dos Passos, who left Spain after his friend José Robles was arrested and executed by Republican authorities.  Dos Passos became disillusioned with the left and began his long drift toward political conservatism.  Hemingway railed against him for cowardiceand deserting the cause under fire. 

With the intervention of the Nazisand Italian Fascists on the side of General Franco, the war was turning against the politically divided Republicans.  In Madrid under artillery barrage he wrote his only play, the bitter Fifth Column. 


He was also dallying with journalist Martha Gellhorn, an acquaintance he had met in Key West.  The combination of war and romance was irresistible.  Hemingway traveled back and forth between the States and Spain two more times before he was present for the end in 1938.  He and other correspondents were among the last to escape across the Ebro when the Republican last stand collapsed. 


Another war, another woman--Hemingway and third wife Martha  in Idaho shortly after their marriage.

Crushed by the Republican loss, he separated from Pauline upon returning to the States and moved to Cuba in 1939 where Martha soon joined him.  Together they set up residenceat rented Finca Vigia  (Lookout Farm) near Havana.  After an attempted reconciliation with Pauline on the annual Wyoming trip with the children, the couple filed for divorce.  He married Martha in Cheyenne, Wyoming in 1940. After the marriage Hemingway moved his summer base to Ketchum, Idaho near Sun Valley and also began making winter trips there from Cuba to ski. 


All during this turmoil and drama he was working on his Spanish Civil War novel, For Whom the Bells Toll.  He purposefully molded his hero, Robert Jordan, on Gary Cooper, the star of A Farewell to Arms and a Sun Valley skiing companion.  The book was published in October 1940 and became his most successful, becoming a Book-of-the-Month Club selection, selling half a million copies in a few months and earning the author the unanimous recommendation of the jury for the Pulitzer Prize.  But Columbia University President Nicholas Murray Butler, ex-officio head of the Pulitzer Board and a fascist sympathizer, vetoed the choice and no prize was awarded for 1941.  In 1943 Hemingway got his wish when Cooper was cast opposite Ingrid Bergman in an Academy Award winning film of the book. 


Returning to Cuba with the outbreak of war, Hemingway outfitted the Pillar as an amateur U-boat hunter and played atchasing Nazi subs in the Caribbean.   But he yearned for action, and better yet revenge, for the bitter loss of Spain.  In 1944 he was accredited a war correspondent for Colliers Magazine. 


Hemingway's war corespondent credentials from SHAFE--Supreme Headquarters Allied Forced Europe.

He observedD-Day landings from an LST but Army authorities, fearful of losing the most famous American writer in action, refused toallow him to personally make the landing with the men, although his later accounts of the day inferred that he did come ashore.  


In July he attached himself to the 22d Infantry Regiment under the command of colorful and able Colonel Charles “Buck” Lanham, which was spearheading the drive to Paris.  Lanham became the model for Colonel Cantwell in Hemingway’s last war novel, Across the River and Into the Trees. 


As the regiment approached Paris, Hemingway encountered a loose band of French Resistance fightersand somehow assumed command of the group through a series of sharp skirmishes with the Germans.  He would later be charged with violatingthe Geneva Convention by participating in combat operations while an accredited correspondent.  Charges were dismissed when he claimed to have acted only in an “advisory capacity,” although testimony by the French involved made it clear that he was in actual command—and acquitted himself more than ably.


He reconnectedto the Regiment as it entered the Paris Suburbs with orders to wait for Charles de Gaulle’s Free French Division to enter the city first.  He famously claimed to have jumped in a reconnaissance Jeep and entered the city without resistance ahead of all other troops and to have “personally liberated the Bar of the Ritz Hotel,” This account was later proved to be highlyexaggerated, though Hemingway was indeed one of the first Americans to enter his former city.


While in Paris he attended a reunionhosted by Sylvia Beach owner of Shakespeare and Company Bookstore and the publisher of the first version of in our time, and made peace with Gertrude Stein, from whom he had been estranged since the mid ‘20’s.


After a period of carousing in Paris, Hemingway rejoined Lanham’s men for the brutal fighting in the Hürtgen Forest, where he fell ill.  None the less, he commandeered a Jeep and driver to take him to Luxemburg in December to cover the developing Battle of the Bulge.  Collapsing on arrival with pneumonia, Lanham personally had him carried to a hospital.  In 1947 Hemingway was awarded a rare Bronze Star for a civilian citing his repeated “bravery under fire in combat areas in order to obtain an accurate picture of conditions.” 


Earlier while in England awaiting the D-Day invasion Hemingway had met Mary Welsh, a Time Magazine correspondent.  Repeating his war time pattern he became smitten, which became obvious to Martha, when she arrived dramatically but inconveniently on the scene having crossed dangerous Atlantic waters on an explosive laden cargo ship.  Although Hemmingway was once again laid up with injuries from an auto accident, it took Martha no time at all to figure out what was going on, call Hemingway a bully, and announce she was done with him forever.  He last saw his third wife when he left London to return to Cuba in 1945. 


In 1946 he married Mary.  Both were plagued with health problems.  She suffered an ectopic pregnancyfive months after the wedding, he had another auto accident that severely smashed his knee and put another deep gash on his forehead.  She broke both ankles in separate Sun Valley Ski accidents.  He slipped into another prolonged depression after the death of Maxwell Perkins, his long time friend and editor, in 1947 just another in a long list of old literary and drink palls to pass on.  His weight ballooned, blood pressure soared, and he developed diabetes, all of which he handled by drinking more heavily than ever. 


Hemingway with Veronica "Rocky" Cooper, fourth and final wife the former Mary Walsh, and his pal Gary Cooper in Idaho.

He was also experiencing a kind ofwriter’s block.  He worked sporadically on a new novel, The Garden of Eden with unusual androgynous sexual themes based loosely on his own honeymoon with his second wife, Pauline on the French Riviera.  Eventually we wrote more than 800 pages but was never satisfiedand continued to tinker with the book until he died.  It was published, unsuccessfully and posthumously by Scriber’s with more than two thirds of the manuscript cut and major changes to sequence. 

In 1948 he and Mary went to Italy where they revisited the scene of his World War I injury and he conducted research for his brooding novel of coming to grips with love, loss, war, and death, Across the River and Through the Woods.  Published in 1950 the book was such a departure from his pre-war novels that both the public and critics rejected it, although it has found an appreciative audience in retrospect among scholars.  His first real literary failure was another cause for depression. 


In 1951 the literary damn broke when Hemingway completed a draft of The Old Man and the Sea in just six weeks.  The deceptively simple story of the battle of a humble Cuban fisherman and an enormous marlinwas published in 1952 and immediately restored Hemingway’s reputation as the nation’s foremost novelist.  Quickly translated into Spanish and other languages, the book reached a greater international audience than any of his earlier work.  And he finally got the Pulitzer Prize denied him ten years earlier.  He personally regarded it as his best work.


Despite the severity of their injuries, Hemingway was much amused by the erroneous reports of his death in his second plane crash in two days. 

Refreshed and invigoratedHemingway and Mary embarked on a trip to Africa to hunt and do research on another book.  On a sightseeing flight in the Belgian Congo, the couple’s bush plane struck a utility pole and crashed.  Hemingway sustained another head wound and Mary broke two ribs.  The next day a second plane carrying them for medical treatment exploded on takeoffgiving Hemingway another concussionand painful burns over much of his body.  Eventually reaching Entebbe, Uganda for medical treatment, Hemingway was amused to learn that he was reported killed in the crash.  While recovering he took delight in readingobituaries printed in the world press. 


But his injuries were painful and serious and would nag him the rest of his life.  A few months later he suffered fresh burns attempting to put out a brush fire in Idaho on fishing trip with his son Patrick and his wife.  A full physical conducted while on a visit to Venice finally revealed the seriousness of hisaccumulated injuries which included a fractured skull, fused spinal discs, a dislocated shoulder, and tears to the kidney and spleen in addition to the burns, which were slow to heal and subject to infection.  Hemingway would never again be free of pain and his already heavy drinking increased as he attempted to self medicate. 


While recovering he received surprise word that he had been awarded the 1954 Nobel Prize for Literature.  Unable to go to Stockholm to receive the award, he sent an acceptance speech to be read for him.  Hemingway remained bed ridden through 1955 and into early 1956 when he felt well enough for a trip to Europe.  Although falling ill again, he retrieved a trunk of notebooks and papers from his early years in Paris that he had left behind in the basement of the Ritz Hotel when he moved to Key West in 1928.


Armed with the source material and his ownincreasing nostalgia for those days, Hemingway began work on his memoir of the era, A Moveable Feast at his Cuba home in 1957.  It was the beginning of another intense period of activity.  He finished his memoir in 1959 while simultaneously resuming work on The Garden of Eden; adding to another lengthy unpublished manuscript, True at First Light; and nearly completing work on another novel, Islands in the Stream. 


He was publicly supportive of the Cuban Revolution and personally friendly with Fidel Castro.  But hoards of visitors and tourists were now swarming his favorite haunts hoping to meet him or simply walking up to his door.  He attempted to be gracious, but became more annoyed with the distraction.  Late in ’59 he decided to permanently leave Cuba for year round residence in Ketchum.  Although he made it clear that he was not leaving for political reasons, an angry Castro had his home expropriated after the Bay of Pigs Invasion.  Caught behind in Cuba were Hemingway’s extensive 600 book personal library, memorabilia, art works, and manuscripts. 


The summer of 1959 Hemingway made a trip to Spain for a series of bullfighting articles commissioned by Life Magazine.  The manuscript ballooned far out of proportion from what the magazine would use and a clearly distracted Hemingway called in friend and ghostwriter A. E. Hotchner to organize the work.  Hotchner would later draw this experience for his memoir of the ageing icon, Papa Hemingway. 


Drinking heavily and medicated for the excruciating pain he was under nearly every day, Hemingway began to exhibit paranoia and delusions.  Mary caught him one day with a shotgun in his mouth.  He was sent for treatment to the Mayo Clinic in Rochester, Minnesotawhere he was treated for hypertension.  He was also given electroconvulsive shock treatment at least 15 times.  In January, 1961 he returned to Ketchum in worse shape than when he entered the clinic.  He was returned for more treatments a few months later.


Life's famous cover portrait of Hemingway--perhaps the most iconic image of him, but not one he would have chosen.  He would prefer to have been remembered as a swashbuckling writer and adventurer, not a pensive old man.

On the morning of July 2, 1961 Hemingway somehow eluded the vigilance of his wife Mary and slipped unobservedinto a bedroom with his favorite shot gun.  He placed it in his mouth and pulled the trigger, blowing the back of his skull off and killing him instantly.  Cooperative local authorities went along with Mary’s story that he was accidently shot whilecleaning his gun.  He was quickly buried with Catholic rites by a priest unaware of thecircumstances. 

Life Magazine memorialized Hemingway with a memorable cover portrait of the old man with a graying beard in an Irish fisherman’s sweater.  The world mourned. Five years later Mary Hemingway finally confirmed that her husband died at the age 61 by his own hand.


Faith Leaders to Offer Camping Gear to Homeless in McHenry

20 July 2020 at 17:00
Camping gear for the homeless displayed at Bethany Lutheran Church in Crystal Lake on July 14. The Faith Leaders of McHenry County and Compassion for Campers will distribute camping gear and supplies to the homeless this Tuesday, July 21 from 3:30 to 5 pm at the First United Methodist Church, 3717 Main Street in McHenry.   Additional distributions may be scheduled later in the summer as needed. Distribution of supplies will be drive through/walk up with face masks required, social distancing observed, and no gathering.   Among the supplies available while they last will be tents, sleeping bags, tarps and pads, coolers, mosquito repellent, sun screen, hygiene products, other sundries, and non-perishable food. The Faith Leaders of McHenr...

Labor Movement Unites for Black Lives Matter and Job Justice

20 July 2020 at 12:45


The Labor movement and Black Lives Matter will come together today in a nationwide Strike for Black Lives organized by the Service Employees International Union (SEIU), which represents nearly 2 million service workers and other unions, Civil Rights organizations, and labor allies.

According to SEIU President Mary Kay Henry the strike is intended to highlight the economic plight of service workers, many of whom are People of Color.  During the first two months of the coronavirus pandemic, her union was concerned about how essential workers were being treatedon the front lines. Some lacked access to personal protective equipment (PPE) that would help them avoid contracting COVID-19. 


SEIU President Mary Kay Henry at a health care workers' action.
The death of Black Minneapolis resident George Floyd while in police custody“escalated the case we were trying to make” about the mistreatment of Black people, Henry said.    “We hope to gain that corporations and governments will understand the need to dismantle racist policies and make sure every family has a living wage and is able to be healthy and safe.”
The strike is intended to put more attentionon low-wage workers who risk their lives but struggle to pay their bills. Although major companies pledge support for the Black Lives Matter movement, they pay their workers low wages, fail to provide paid time off while sick, and, in some cases, fail to provide the necessary equipment to keep them healthy on the job, Henry said. “Most workers are infuriated by it because it’s so hypocritical,”

The demands being put forth during the strike include:

  • Justice for Black communities.

  • Elected officials and candidates at every level use their authority to rewrite and reimagine the rules so that Black communities can thrive.

  • Corporations take immediate action to dismantle racism, white supremacy and economic exploitation wherever it exists, including in our workplaces.

  • Every worker has the opportunity to form a union, no matter where they work.

Unions and civil rights groups planning to take part in the strike include the International Brotherhood of Teamsters, the American Federation of Teachers, Fight for $15 and a Union, United Food and Commercial Workers, Greenpeace, MoveOn, and the American Civil Liberties Union.  Ride-sharing drivers for companies like Uber and Lyft are also expected to join in.

Police unions, which have been hyper-critical of the Black Lives Matter movement, defended police violence, and encouraged even more aggressive action to suppress protests will not be participating although Henry says that some unions representing correctional and probation officers “actually understand that there is systemic inequality that has to be addressed.”


This call for the San Francisco  action shows participating organization.
The strike will take place at different times depending on the city and location. Some of the 25 cities expected to have actions include Los Angeles, Chicago, Miami, Seattle, and Houston. In Los Angeles workers will gather in cars as part of a caravan beginning at a local McDonald’s—a long time target of  demands for a $15 an hour base wage  and union recognition—and then drive through the city, stopping by places like the University of Southern California, where organizers said they’ll “demand the nation's second-largest school district and the university drop their use of the Los Angeles Police Department (LAPD) on campuses.

Critical medical workers demanded a safe working environment, sick leave, and a living wage at a Chicago area hospital.
Chicago will have at least two actions.  The Chicago March/Caravan for Black Liveswill start from the Illinois State Government Thompson Center, 100 West Randolph and visit job site across the city where the SEIU represents impacted workers including hospital and nursing home staff, home health care workers, custodians and housekeeping staff, hospitality and fast food workers, and state and local public employees.  Teamsters represent warehouse and distribution workers and the Food and Commercial Workers have grocery store and other retail workers.
At  3 pm a Chicago Teamsters Walk Out for Black Lives sponsored by  Teamsters Joint Council 25 will begin at a job site at 4600 South Kolin Avenue.

In New York City, essential workers will gather outside of the Trump International Hotel to demand that the Senate and President Donald Trump pass and sign the HEROES Act, House-passed legislation for providing PPE,  essential pay, and extended unemployment benefits to workers who have not had the option of working from homeduring the coronavirus pandemic.  Organizers said New York Senator Chuck Schumer is expected to rally with workers.


McDonald's has long been a target of the Fight for $15 and a Union campaign of the SEIU and of other unions including the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW.)
Strikers in Minneapolis, where Floyd was killed, will include nursing home and airport workers demanding a $15-per-hour minimum wage.  In Missouri, participants will rally at McDonald’s locations in St. Louis and Ferguson, a key BLM landmarksparked by the death of Michael Brownwho was killed by police in 2014. The Ferguson strikers will also march to a memorial site where Brown was shot and killed.
For workers who are unable to strike, the organizers urge them to walk off their jobs at noon for eight minutes and 46 seconds, the amount of time initially that a police officer held George Floyd under a knee on his.

Today’s action are an important and historic link between a revived and energized labor movement and one of the most important and game changing social movements of our time.


Present at Creation—Sitting Down in Seneca Falls

19 July 2020 at 10:47
Mrs. Stanton reads the Declaration.

Note:  This celebration of the Seneca Falls Women’s Rights Convention has been noted here several times before.  And it deserves to be.  It is also a reminder of how powerful just a handful standing up to the all of the norms and expectations of their society can spark kindling that over time becomes a roaring bon fire.  Change is possible—even deep, fundamental, and revolutionary change.  The actions of a few, sustained over time and adversity, can lead to the paradigm shifts that seem to transform societies overnight.  Our own lonely collaborations around kitchen tables and in church basement meeting rooms may at this very moment be igniting that change.

1848 was the year of revolutionin Europe.  On this side of the pond another kind of revolution, one that continues to this day, had its beginnings in a hastily called meeting in a small industrial town in Upstate New York. 

The Seneca Falls Women’s Rights Conventionwhich was called to order on July 19, 1848, had been hastily arranged by a group of ladies who had come together over tea at the home of Jane Hunt to meet a visiting celebrity.  Lucretia Mott was a leading anti-slavery advocateand noted public speaker from Boston.  Attending the tea were Mary Ann McClintock; Martha Coffin Wright, Mott’s sister; Elizabeth Cady Stanton, a young mother and veteran anti-slavery advocate, and Hunt.

Except for Stanton, the women were all members of the Society of Friends—the Quakers. Stanton was a Freethinker, although it was unlikely that her friends then understood how radical her religious views were.


A young Elizabeth Cady Stanton about the time of the convention.
Stanton recalled meeting Mott in 1840 at the International Anti-Slavery Convention in Londonwhere women in the American delegationwere refused to be seated.  She then, according to her account many years later, went on a diatribe about the general condition of women and their lack of economic and political rights.  Mott was impressed and the two began a friendship by correspondence when they returned to the U.S.


Quaker Lucretia Mott was already a senior activist in the Anti-Slavery movement.  Seen here with her supportive husband James in 1842.  James took the chair for the second day of the convention.

In Hunt’s parlor, the discussion begun in London was shared.  The women eagerly added their own accounts and grievances.  It is unclear if Stanton, Mott or both came to the gathering with a plan or if it arose spontaneously.  In either event the women decided to call a convention to discuss advancing the status of women.  But it had to be done quickly before Mott, the major draw to such an event, left the area.  McClintock, only 27 years old, and Stanton were given the principle assignment of making the arrangements.  The local Wesleyan Methodist Chapel, the frequent site for anti-slavery, temperance, and other reform cause meetings, was secured as a venue for a meeting scheduled only eight days after the tea.  A brief call to meeting was placed in the local Seneca County Courier which was picked up by Frederick Douglass’ North Star and other reform publications
Meanwhile Stanton was given the task of drawing up a Declarationand a set of resolutions.  Shrewdly, she drew from Thomas Jefferson’s soaring rhetoric in the Declaration of Independence.  She wrote that “all men and women had been created equal” and went on to list eighteen “injuries and usurpations,” the same number of charges leveled against the King in the original document, “on the part of man toward woman.”

She also drafted eleven resolutions, most of them dealing with the right of women to own property, conduct business in their own name, and other legal and economic reforms.  Ten had been broadly agreed to at the tea.  On her own authority, Stanton added another, which she placed in the ninth spot which read, “Resolved:  That it is the duty of the women of this country to secure to themselves their sacred right to the elective franchise.”  The addition even shocked Mott, who was afraid the inclusion of a demand for the right to vote would be so radical that it would discredit the whole document.  By Stanton’s later account Mott exclaimed, “Why, Lizzie, thee will make us ridiculous.”  But all agreed to submit it to a vote of the convention. 

On such short notice the meeting was hardly a national event.  Many prominent women and reformers from Boston, Philadelphia, and New York City were unable to attend—indeed were likely completely ignorant it was taking place.  Attendees would be drawn from the immediate area around Seneca Falls.

Luckily for the organizers the Finger Lakes Region was populated by some of the most progressive and reformed minded people in the U.S.  Heavily populated by progressive Quakers, reform minded Methodists, Universalists and other religious groups, it was a hot bed of early Abolitionism and of other reform movements, especially Temperance, the mother cause for many first generation feminists. 


Abolitionist Fredrick Douglass helped publicize the Convention in his newspaper the North Star and spoke forcefully in support of the Declaration and Resolution, helping to sway the support of most men in attendance.   He and Stanton became life long friends and collaborators, each supporting the others work.  In today's movement lingo the recognized intersectionality.
The call went out not just to women, but to sympathetic men, of whom there were several, including Lucretia’s husband James, a leading anti-slavery crusader and Fredrick Douglass from Rochester.  Stanton’s husband Henry was a lawyer who advised her on points of law while she was drafting the resolutions.  But he had political ambitions and was frightened by the call for the vote for women so he arranged to be out of townduring the convention so his name would not be associated with it.
The convention started in the middle of a rare blistering heat wave.  Temperatures would reach the 90’s both days.  A sizeable crowd, including 40 men, was outside the Methodist church waiting for admittance at 10 A.M.  Unfortunately in the press of events, no one remembered to ask the Sexton to unlock the building.  Stanton’s young nephew had to be boosted through an open window to unbar the door.

Soon the crowd filled the main floor and overflowed into the balcony.  Men had been asked to attend only the second day, but seeing so many there, they were admitted but asked to refrain from speaking until the next day.  McClintock was appointed secretary.

The first day was largely taken up by speeches by Mott and Stanton, a humorous reading, and a first reading of the Declaration and Resolutions.  To conduct business the next day, no woman would step forward to claim the chair.  It was considered unseemly for a woman to preside over men.  James Mott was called onto chair the morning session where the Declaration and resolutions were debated.  All of the resolutions passed unanimously except the motion on suffrage, which experienced significant resistance.


The Wesleyan Chapel as it appears today, its exterior restored by the National Park Service.
Then Fredrick Douglass took the platform and delivered an eloquent plea of support for the resolution,   “In this denial of the right to participate in government, not merely the degradation of woman and the perpetuation of a great injustice happens, but the maiming and repudiation of one-half of the moral and intellectual power of the government of the world.”  His argument swayed the attendees who voted heavily in favor, although not unanimously and there were some walk-outs. It would not be the last time Douglass and other prominent Black Abolitionists came to the aid of early Feminism.
Emboldened by the radical turn of events Mott offered a twelfth resolution, although she must have known that it would cause the loss of support for the cause from several clergypresent,  Resolved: For the overthrowing of the monopoly of the pulpit, and for the securing to woman equal participation with men in the various trades, professions and commerce.” The assembly, made up largely of Quakers, a faith without ordained clergy but which allowed women like Mott to be recognized as lay preachers, easily passed the addition.  Predictably some of the clergy in attendance, although never offering objection at the meeting, went back to their churches to denounce the meeting and its document.

Out of an estimated three hundred in attendance one hundred women and men signedthe Seneca Falls Declaration, although subsequent criticism caused some of them to remove their names.  There were separate columns for the endorsements of women and men.  The organizers considered the meeting a success.  Douglass prevailed upon Mott to stay in New York long enough for a second conventionto be held two weeks later in Rochester.  Over the next two years similar local or state conventions were held in Ohio—where Sojourner Truth made her famous “Ain’t I a Woman” speech—Indiana , and Pennsylvania.

The novelty of the event and its radical declaration drew considerable press notice, some of it supportive, but most of it either ridiculing or reviling the meeting and its organizers.  Most of the reformist press was more or less positive.  Horace Greely offered tepid support in the New York Tribune.  But rival James Gordon Bennettderisively printed the entire Declaration in the New York Herald expecting that the document was so outrageous that it would self destruct. 

Stanton had another opinion, “Just what I wanted…  Imagine the publicity given to our ideas by thus appearing in a widely circulated sheet like the Herald. It will start women thinking and men too; and when men and women think about a new question, the first step in progress is taken.”

Despite the publicity at the time many participants did not think of the Seneca Falls Convention as foundational.  Mott regarded it as just one of many meetings she attended or addressed and as just a part of an on-going process.

Others would look to the 1850 National Women's Rights Convention in Worcester, Massachusetts as the true beginning of an organized movement.  By that time Stanton had become the ally of another rising feminist, Susan B. Anthony and women’s suffrage tookcenter stage as the main demandinstead of being a controversial add-on.


Stanton's position with her partner Susan B. Anthony as the most important senior leaders of the Suffrage Movement was endangered by her open avowal of radical Free Thought.  Her 1876  history of the Women's movement helped establish the Seneca Falls Convention the foundational moment of the movement and remind readers of her pivotal role.
It wasn’t until 1876 when the now gray Stanton published the first volume of History of Woman Suffrage that she celebrated the Seneca Falls meeting as foundational, “the greatest movement for human liberty recorded on the pages of history—a demand for freedom to one-half the entire race.”  Despite the derision of rival Lucy Stone, Stanton’s late assessmentbecame enshrined as the central act in a creation story. 
By the time that book was issued, Stanton had been marginalized in the movement.  Even her closest ally, Anthony, sometimes kept her at arms distance because of her scandalous freethinking views on religion.  Many leaders believed the support of church women was essential to furthering the cause and Stanton was a red flag in the eyes of many of them. 

Some historians now believe that Stanton may have inflated the importance of the Seneca Falls meeting in the book to regain her place as central to the movement’s history.  But then again many of those same historians are as uncomfortable with Stanton’s apostasy as were the likes of Lucy Stone. 

First Wavesculpture group by Lloyd Lillie depicting 20 Seneca Falls convention attendees including Mary Ann and Thomas McClintock, Lucretia and James Mott, Jane and Richard Hunt, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Frederick Douglass, Martha Wright and 11 anonymous participants representing men and women who attended the Convention. 
Discounting the myths that have grown up around the event—it was not a national convention, men were not only in attendance but played leading roles, and suffrage was not the main focus—the contemporary press accounts of the event and the energy that it gave to ongoing efforts, not the least of which was launching Stanton’s career, make it clear that to be at Seneca Falls was to be present at creation.

Mass Murder at McDonald’s—A Preview of Coming Attractions

18 July 2020 at 14:00
Paramedics attend a victim of the 1984 McDonald's massacre in San Ysidro, California as a stunned SWAT Team member surveys the carnage.

Mass shootings were not unheard of in 1984, but they were far from common.  The 1966 Texas Tower shootings by Charles Whitman at the University of Texas in Austin is often considered the first modern mass murder targeting random victims. 16 were killed and 30 wounded on campus that day.  But the sniper attack would be rare until the Las Vegas shooting in 2017 with 59 dead plus the shooter.  Most incidents with multiple deaths—three or more—were the result of family killings, street gang activity, organized crime wars, or in connection with a crimelike robbery.  What happened at a San Ysidro, CaliforniaMcDonalds on July 18 of 1984 was something very differentthe deadliest mass shooting by a lone gunman in U.S. history until being surpassedseven years later by the Luby’s Cafeteria shooting in Killeen, Texas where 23 people plus the gunman died.


                              James Huberty--a deceptively mild-mannered looking killer.
41 year old James Huberty was originally from Ohio where he had a relentlessly sad childhood and youth.  He was crippled by polio and wore leg braces for several years leading to being bullied in school.  The family was hyper-religious and he was raised in a particularly severe Methodist household which never spared the rod in punishment of his childhood sins.  When his father moved to a farm his mother abandoned the family to become a Pentecostal missionary in Tucson, Arizona. Huberty was emotionally devastated by his mother’s abandonment. His father would laterrecollect finding his son slumped against the family chicken coop sobbing.
With few friends, he was an indifferentand inattentive student.  His only interest or hobby was practicing endlessly with a target pistol.  By his teens, Huberty was something of an amateur gunsmith.  He was described by the few that knew him as sullen, resentful, and prone to fits of rage.

He did become fixated on death.  After graduation from Waynedale High School in Apple Creek, Ohio he kicked around in local odd jobsbefore trying his hand as a sociology major at Malone University in Canton.  The experience at the Quaker school was not a good one.  He quickly dropped out and enrolled at the Pittsburgh Institute of Mortuary Science.  He graduatedwith honors in 1964 and earned his funeral director’s and embalmer’s licenses.

In early 1965, Huberty married Etna Markland, whom he had met while attending Malone College. Shortly after his marriage, he found work funeral home in Canton. Although proficient at embalming, hiss introverted personality made him ill-suitedto dealing with members of the public, causing minor conflicts with his superiors.  He worked in this profession for two years before opting to become a welder for a firm in Louisville where he worked for two years before securing a better-paid position at Babcock & Wilcoxin June 1969.

Although reclusive and taciturn, Huberty’s bosses considered him a reliable worker. He willingly took overtime, got promotions and by the mid-1970s was earning a very comfortable income of between $25,000 and $30,000 per year enough for Huberty and his wife to move into a three-story home in an affluent section of Massillon, Ohio.  In the winter of 1971, this home was destroyed in a fire.  Despite the set-back James and Etna bought another house on the same street and later built a six-unit apartment building on the grounds of their first home.   Daughters Zelia and Cassandra were born in 1972 and 1974.

The family seemed to be doing well, even thriving.  But Huberty still suffered bouts of depression and fits of anger and a history of domestic violence, frequently slappingor punching his daughters, holding knives to their throats, and beating his wife. The police were called on multiple occasions.  Etna tried but failed to persuade him to seek counselling for his anger, but he refused.  She learned that she could somewhat mollifyhim and calm him by doing card readings for him with reassuring messages.


Huberty inscribed this Polaroid with the chilling caption "I'll give you 100 yards" while holding an AR-15 assault rifle.  It was recently posted appreciatively on a web site for mass murderers and serial killer fans.  The deadly efficiency of his killing spree was admired.
Huberty was also amassing a personal arsenal of guns and ammunition.  He picked fights with neighbors over the slightest perceived slights and his oft repeated mantra was “I believe in paying my debts. Both good and bad.  He became a conspiracy theorist and self-proclaimed survivalist who believed an escalation of the Cold War was inevitable and that Presidents Jimmy Carter and Ronald Reaganand the whole U.S. government were conspiring against him.  In many ways he was the prototype of the paranoid and angry White man that became familiar in more recent mass shootings.
Things really fell off a cliff when Huberty lost his job in the 1982 recessionwhich he blamed on mysterious, dark forces. He threatened to commit suicide.  The following year in dire economic straits he sold the apartment building for $150,000 and the family home for $12,000 in cash plus assuming the balance of the mortgage.  With the money as a nest egg, Huberty put most of the family’s possessions except for his gun collection into storage and drove the family to Tijuana, Mexicowhere he thought the family’s resources would last longer.

Although his wife and daughters adjusted well and socialized with their new neighbors, Huberty who spoke no Spanish and refused to learn.  He was also unable to find a job.  After just three months he moved the family across the border to San Ysidro, a poor mostly Latino district of San Diego.  They first lived in an apartment complex with otherwise all Latino tenants.  He got some Federal job training funds for security guard training, which appealed to him because he would be able to carry a weapon imagined he would command respect.  After getting a job as a condominium development guard in April 1984 he sent for the family’s possessions in storage and rented a two bedroom apartment for $400 a month.

On July 10 everything fell apart when Huberty was fired from his job because of his poor work performance and mental instability.  Even Huberty seemed finally to ready to acknowledge his mental problems.  He admitted them to his wife and even tried to make an appointment to see a counselor on July 17 but was unable to connect.  The next morning he took his family to the San Diego Zoo but told his wife, “Well, society had their chance.”  After returning home he outfitted himself in camo pants and kissed his wife good-bye telling her that he was “going hunting—for humans.”  He had said similar things before so she was not unduly alarmed.

But this time he armed himself with a 9mm Browning HP semi-automatic pistol, a 9mm Uzi carbine, a Winchester 12 gauge pump-action shotgun and had a box and a cloth bag filled with hundreds of rounds of ammunition for each weapon.  After driving around perhaps scouting other targets, he pulled up to the McDonald’s restaurant just a few hundred yards from his apartment.


The San Ysidro McDonald's was virtually indistinguishable from the chain's other 1980's restaurants 
He strolled into the busy eatery filled with mostly Latino patrons and employees at 3:56 p.m.  Huberty first aimed his shotgun at a 16-year-old employeenamed John Arnold. As he did so, the assistant manager, Guillermo Flores, shouted: “Hey, John, that guy's going to shoot you!” but when He pulled the trigger, the gun failed to fire. As Huberty inspected his gun, the manager, 22-year-old Neva Caine, walked toward the service counter of the restaurant in the direction of Arnold, as Arnold began to walk away from the gunman.  Huberty fired his shotgun toward the ceiling before aiming the Uzi at Caine, shooting her once beneath her left eye.  She died within minutes.

He then turned his shotgun on Arnold wounding him in the chest and arm, before ordering “Everybody on the ground.” Huberty called in the restaurant as “dirty swine, Vietnam assholes” and claimed that he had “killed a thousand"” and that he intended to "kill a thousand more.” 25-year-old Victor Rivera, tried to persuade Huberty not to shoot anyone else and was promptly shot fourteen times.   

As staff and customers tried to hide beneath tables and service booths, Huberty turned to six women and children huddled together.  He first killed 19-year-old María Colmenero-Silva with a single gunshot to the chest, then fatally shot nine-year-old Claudia Pérezin the stomach, cheek, thigh, hip, leg, chest, back, armpit, and head with his Uzi. He wounded Pérez's 15-year-old sister Imelda once in the hand and fired upon 11-year-old Aurora Peña with his shotgun. Peña—initially wounded in the leg—had been shielded by her pregnant aunt, 18-year-old Jackie Reyes.  Huberty shot Reyes 48 times with the Uzi. Beside his mother's body, eight-month-old Carlos Reyes sat up and wailed.  Huberty shouted at the child, then killed the baby with a single pistol shot to the center of the back.

Huberty then shot and killed a 62-year-old truckernamed Laurence Versluis, before targeting a family seated near the play area of the restaurant who had tried to shield their son and his friend beneath the tables with their bodies. 31-year-old Blythe Regan Herrera had shielded her 11-year-old son, Matao, beneath one booth, as her husband, Ronald, protected Matao's friend, 12-year-old Keith Thomas, beneath a booth directly across from them. Thomas was shot in the shoulder, arm, wrist, and left elbow, but was not seriously wounded; Ronald Herrera was shot six times in the stomach, chest, arm, hip, shoulder, and head but survived, his wife, Blythe, and son, Matao, were both killed by numerous gunshots to the head.

Nearby, three women had also attempted to hide beneath a booth. 24-year-old Guadalupe del Rio lay against a wall; she was shielded by her friends, 25-year-old Gloria Ramírez, and 31-year-old Arisdelsi Vuelvas Vargas. Del Rio was hit several times but was not seriously wounded, Ramírez was unhurt, whereas Vargas received a single gunshot wound to the back of the head and died of her wound the next day.  At another booth, Huberty killed 45-year-old banker Hugo Velázquez Vasquez with a single shot to the chest.

The first of many calls to emergency services was made shortly after 4:00 p.m. notifying police of the shooting of a child who had been taken to a near-by Post Office on San Ysidro Boulevard.  The dispatcher mistakenly directed responding officers to another McDonald's two miles from the San Ysidro Boulevard restaurant.  This error delayed the imposition of a lockdown by several minutes, and the only warningsto civilians walking, riding, or driving toward the restaurant were given by passers-by. Shortly after 4:00 Lydia Flores, a young woman, drove up to the pickup window.  She noticed shattered windows and gunfire, before “looking up and there he was, just shooting.” Flores reversed her car until she crashed into a fence and she hid in some bushes with her two-year-old daughter until the shooting ended.

At approximately 4:05 p.m., a Mexican couple, Astolfo and Maricela Felix, drove toward one of the service areas of the restaurant. Noting the shattered laminated glass, Astolfo initially assumed renovation work was in progress and that Huberty—striding toward the car—was a repairman. Huberty fired his shotgun and Uzi at the couple and their four-month-old daughter, Karlita, striking Maricela in the face, arms and chest, blindingher in one eye and permanently rendering one hand unusable.  Her baby was critically wounded in the neck, chest and abdomen.  Astolfo was wounded in the chest and head. As Astolfo and Maricela staggered away from Huberty’s line of fire, Maricela gave their baby to her husband. Astolfo handed the shrieking child to a young woman named Lucia Velasco as his wife collapsed against a car. Velasco rushed the baby to a nearby hospital as her husband assisted Astolfo and Maricela into a nearby building. All three members of the Felix family survived.


The body of 11 year old Omar Hernandez lays by his bicycle outside the McDonald's.
Three 11-year-old boys then rode their bikesinto the west parking lot to buy sundaes.[29] Hearing someone yell from across the street, all three hesitated, before Huberty shot the three boys with his shotgun and Uzi. Joshua Coleman fell to the ground critically wounded in the back, arm, and leg.  Omar Alonso Hernandez was on the ground with multiple gunshot wounds to his back and had started vomiting and David Flores Delgado, received several gunshot wounds to his head.  Coleman survived; Hernandez and Delgado both died at the scene. Huberty next noticed an elderly couple, 74-year-old Miguel Victoria Ulloa, and 69-year-old Aida Velázquez Victoria, walking toward the entrance. As Miguel reached to open the door for his wife, Huberty fired his shotgun, killing Aida with a gunshot to the face and wounding Miguel. An uninjured survivor, Oscar Mondragon, later reported observing Miguel cradling his wife in his arms and wiping blood from her face, shouting curses at Huberty, who then approached the doorway, swore at Miguel, then killed him with a shot to the head.
Approximately ten minutes after the first call had been, police arrived at the correct McDonald‘s. The first officer on the scene, Miguel Rosario, rapidly determined the location and cause of the actual disturbance and relayed this information to the San Diego Police Department as Huberty fired at Rosario’s patrol car.  Officers deployedimmediately imposed a lockdown on an area spanning six blocks from the site of the shootings.  The police established a command post two blocks from the restaurant and deployed 175 officers in strategic locations. These officers were joined within the hour by several SWAT team members, who also took positions around the restaurant.

As Huberty was firing rapidly and alternating between firearms, police initially were unaware how many individuals were inside the restaurant. Because most of the windows had been shattered by gunfire, reflections from shards of glass provided an additional difficulty for police focusing inside the restaurant. Initially, police were concerned the gunman or gunmen may be holding hostages, although one individual who had escaped told them there was a single gunman present in the premises, holding no hostages and shooting any individual he encountered. At 5:05 p.m., all responding law enforcement personnel were authorized to kill the perpetrator if they could get a clear shot.



The bodies of  employees.

Several survivorslater reported observing Huberty walk toward the service counter and adjust a portable radio, possibly to search for news reports of his shooting spree, before selecting a music station and further shooting victims as he danced to the music.  Then Huberty searched the kitchen area, discovering six employees and shouting: “Oh, there's more. You’re trying to hide from me!”  One of the female employees screamed in Spanish, “Don't kill me! Don't kill me!”before he opened fire, killing 21-year-old Paulina López, 19-year-old Elsa Borboa-Fierro, and 18-year-old Margarita Padilla, and critically wounding 17-year-old Albert Leos. Immediately before Huberty had begun shooting, Padilla grabbed the hand of her friend, 17-year-old Wendy Flanagan, before the two began to run. Padilla was then fatally shot.  Flanagan, four other employees and a female customer hid inside a basement utility room. They were later joined by Leos, who had crawled to the utility room after being shot five times.



When a fire truck drove within range, Huberty opened fire and repeatedly peppered the vehicle with bullets, slightly wounding one occupant.  Hearing a wounded teenager, 19-year-old Jose Pérez, moaning, Huberty shot him in the head; the boy slumped dead in the booth.  Pérez died alongside his friend and neighbor, 22-year-old Gloria González, and a young woman named Michelle Carncross. At one point, Aurora Peña, who had lain wounded beside her dead aunt, baby cousin and two friends, noted a lull in the firing. Opening her eyes, she saw Huberty nearby, staring in her direction.  He swore and threw a bag of french fries at Peña, then retrieved his shotgun and shot the child in the arm, neck, and jaw.  Aurora Peña survived, although she would remain hospitalized longer than any other survivor.



At 5:17 p.m., Huberty walked from the service counter toward the doorway close to the drive-in window, affording a 27-year-old police SWAT sniper Charles Foster on the roofof the Post Office directly opposite the McDonald’s an unobstructed view of his body from the neck down through his telescopic sight. Foster fired a single round from a range of approximately 35 yards. The bullet entered Huberty’s chest, severed his aorta just beneath his heart, and exited through his spine sending Huberty sprawling backwards onto the floor directly in front of the service counter, killing him almost instantly.


Hublerty's deadly Uzi lay on the floor surrounded by spent rounds near his body.

So many rounds had been expended from different firearms within the restaurant, police were not completely certain the sole perpetrator was deceased. Entering the restaurant approximately one minute later, a police sergeant focused his gun upon Huberty as he noted the movements of a wounded girl. When asked if the deceased male was the suspect, the girl nodded her head.
 

The entire incident had lasted for 77 minutes, during which time Huberty fired a minimum of 257 rounds, killing 20 people and wounding as many others, one of whom was pronounced brain dead upon arrival at hospital and died the following day. Seventeen of the victims were killed inside and four in the immediate vicinity.  Only 10 of those inside were uninjured—six of whom had hidden inside the basement utility room.


Survivor Wendy Flanagan, right, and a co-worker are led from the building by police.

McDonald’s temporarily suspended all television and radio advertisements in the days following the massacre. In an act of solidarity, arch-rival fast food chain Burger Kingalso temporarily suspended all forms of advertising.

Huberty's body was cremated on July 23, 1984. No religious service was held.  His ashes were returned to his widow, and later interred in his home state of Ohio.



In the weeks following the massacre, Huberty’s wife and daughters received numerous death threats, forcing them to temporarily reside with a family friend. All three would attend counseling sessions for over nine months.



Etna Huberty and her daughters initially relocated from San Ysidro to Chula Vista, where Zelia and Cassandra enrolledin school under assumed names.  One year later, the family moved to the town of Spring Valley.



The front page of the San Diego Union the day after the attack.

Because of the sheer number of victims, local funeral homes had to use the San Ysidro Civic Center to hold wakes for each victim.  The local Catholic parish, Mount Carmel Church, was forced to back-to-back funeral masses in order that each of the dead could be buried in a timely manner.

Several police officers who responded to the scene of the massacre suffered symptomsincluding sleep deprivation, loss of memory, and guilt in the months following the incident. A study commissioned by the National Institute of Mental Health and conducted by the chief psychologist of the San Diego Police Department in 1985 concluded several officers suffered post traumatic stress disorder as a result of the incident.  So, presumably did many survivors and witnesses.



In assessing the Police Department’s response, an inquiry reported that for the most part responding officers had acted appropriately given the information they had.  When the Police Chief was asked if the murders were hate crimes against Latinos, he denied it saying Huberty “hated everybody.” 



The San Ysidro McDonald's massacre prompted the city of San Diego to assess the tactical methods by which they responded to incidents of this nature and the firearms in the possession of responding officers.  The police department increased training for special units and purchased more powerful firearms in order to better equip law enforcement to respond to scenarios of this magnitude.  One officer reported feeling inadequate because he had only been armed with a .38 caliber revolver. “The time had come where you had to have a full-time, committed and dedicated, highly trained, well-equipped team ... able to respond rapidly, anywhere in the city.”  A high ranking police official reported.  Thus the massacre helped build the momentum to heavily armed, armored, and militarized police.



Although the company initially planned to quickly re-open the busy restaurant, they quickly bowed to public pressure and had the building leveled and deeded the land to the city on the condition that no other eating place could be built there. 

The Massacre memorial is decorated with flowers and pictures of the dead on the anniversary of the shooting every year.

A permanent memorialon the site was formally unveiled on December 13, 1990 consisting of 21 hexagonal white marble pillars ranging in height from one to six feet; each bearing the name of one of the victims. The memorial was designed by a former Southwestern College student Roberto Valdes, described his inspiration for the design:


The 21 hexagons represent each person that died, and they are different heights, representing the variety of ages and races of the people involved in the massacre. They are bonded together in the hopes that the community, in a tragedy like this, will stick together, like they did.

On each anniversary of the massacre the monument decorated with flowers and it has become a pilgrimage spot during annual Day of the Dead observances with candlesand offerings brought for the victims.


But outside the community the massacre is little remembered.  There have been too many fresh horrors since. 



Mademoiselle Corday’s Final Appointment With Dr. Guillotine

17 July 2020 at 11:07
Charlotte Corday in the tumbril which bore her to the guillotine, by James E. McConnell.  

By all accounts Charlotte Corday stepped on the scaffold on July 17, 1793 in Pariswith remarkable calm and dignity.  She knelt laying her reportedly lovely neck in the yoke of the apparatus.  At the appointed time the sure knife of the guillotine fell and her head tumbled into the waiting basket.  Suddenly, a man named Legros, who may, or may not, have been an assistant to the executioneror perhaps a carpenter who had worked on the machine that morning, rushed forward grabbing the head by its light brown hair and slapped it across the face.  A witness wrote that Corday’s face had an expression of “unequivocal indignation” at the slap. 

Twenty-four year old Corday had come to this final indignity by meddlingin French politics—with a butcher knife.

She was born on July 27, 1768 in a Normandy village and was graced with the elaborate name of Marie-Anne Charlotte de Corday d’Armont because her father, Jacques François de Corday, seigneur d’Armont was a member of the minor, but impoverished, nobility.  After her mother and older sister died of some sort of contagion, Charlotte and a younger sister were sent to a Convent in Caen.  While there she had access to the library where she read widely, enjoying particularly the classicslike Plutarch in Latin.

By 1791 she had left the convent and was living with a cousin, Madame Le Coustellier de Bretteville-Gouville who first brought her into the orbit of Girondin politics.


Mademoiselle Corday as portrayed by François-Séraphin Delpec.
The Girondin were the party of moderate Republicans who dominated the National Assembly when the King was overthrown.  At first their main opposition came from moderate Royalists who favored a constitutional monarchy.  Their main allies in the Assembly were the slightly more radical Montagnards.  Both were factions of the Jacobin Club, the main revolutionary society.
Back in Normandy Corday avidly read the writings of the most important members of the Girondin and associated with other provincial supporters.  And like the Girondin, she watched in horror as the Revolution seemed to spiral violently out of control.  Two events particularly shocked her.

First was the sudden overthrow of Louis XVI in March of 1792.  The Girondin were indeed in favor of abolishing the monarchy but had pinned their hopes on a more orderly transition to a republic.  The second event was the September Massacres when thousands of priests, aristocrats, monarchists, and other political detainees were dragged from their prisons and murdered or hastily tried and executed by the sans-culottes of the Paris Mob.

Both of those events transpired as the Girondin held nominal power in the government.  But the Montagnards, now assuming the mantel of the Jacobins, were scrambling for power, trying to keep up with the radicalized and angry poor of Paris.  Under the leadership of Maximilien Robespierre, Georges Danton, and Jean-Paul Marat Jacobins plotted the over-throwof their former allies and their complete elimination as a political force.  In May of 1793 the people of Paris rose against the Girondin government which had threatened to attack them with loyal levies from the provinces. In early June the National Guardofficially ousted the government.  Within weeks the Reign of Terror was on.


Jean-Paul Marat by Jean Francois Garneray--a remarkably ugly little man.
Watching all of this with mounting horror in Normandy, Corday lay most of the blame not on the more active politicians, Robespierre and Danton, but on the movement’sideological leader, Marat.  The former physician and scientist had dedicated himself to revolutionary politics from the earliest stirring of the people.  A radicaldemocrat he made himself the champion of the poor—the sans culottes and the stinging critic of any perceived conservatism or weakness in a parade of revolutionary governments in his newspaper Le Journal de la République française under the nom de plume L’Ami du people.  He was often forced into hiding but kept, as best as he was able, his sometimes outlawed paper in print.  He was an idol to the Mob in ways that ambitious politicians like Robespierre and Danton could only dream of.  In the Reign of Terror he undertook the role of prosecutor.
Corday decided that if Marat was somehow removed from the scene the Reign of Terror would collapse and France would be spared a civil war.  At some point she decided to act on her own.

She travelled from Normandy to Paris intent on killing Marat and composing a manifesto explaining the action she planned to take.  She first tried to approach him at the National Assembly only to discover that he no longer attended the meetings.  Next she sought him out at his house after having purchased a 6 inch butcher knife on the morning of July 13.  A servant turned her away initially, but when she returned that night claiming to have a list of Caen Girondin who planned an insurrection, Marat allowed her to be admitted.

Marat, who suffered from a painful and debilitating skin condition was working as usual from a make shift deskstretched across his bath tub.  He conducted the interview and collected the list.  According to her later statementhe either said that those on the list would be immediately disposed of or arrested and put to death. 


The Death of Marat by David.
With that Corday rose from her chair and strode to the bathtub pulling her knife from her corset.  She plunged deep into the chest of the helpless man who could only manage to blurt outAidez-moi, ma chère amie!” (Help me, my dear friend) before dying.  Corday had pierced Marat’s lung, aorta and left ventricle.  He died all but instantly.
As the household responded with alarm, Corday sat quietly awaitinginevitable arrest.

Everything went quickly after that.  She was interrogated at length—and most likely tortured in an attempt to find out if she was part of a wider conspiracy.  In her hurried trial she told the court that “I killed one man to save 100,000.”  She had no illusion that she would not pay with her life.

For their part the Jacobin authorities, terrified for their own lives and unsure if Corday acted alone, ordered her body examined to see if she was a virgin.  They believed that she must have been sleeping with a man who controlled her.   They steadfastly refused to believe a woman would be able to conceive and executesuch a plan on her own.  Unfortunately for them, she turned out to be a virtuous virgin.

Although her manifesto, Address to the French people, friends of Law and Peace was secretly published and circulated, at least in Paris, Marat was elevated to the status of martyr/hero.  His bust would be installed on the altars of former churches when the new revolutionary Cult of Reason was proclaimed.  The popular painter David portrayed Marat’s lifeless body in the bath in a picture that took Paris by storm and was widely reproduced.

If Marat’s reputation won the immediate propaganda war, it was not to last.  The excess of the Reign of Terror spun rapidly out of control, appalling many former supporters and even eventually members of the notorious mob.  Outside Paris the provinces seethed with resentment and rebellion brewed.  Within a year they were ousted from power and on 9 Thermidor by its new Revolutionary calendar and July 10, 1794 by the GregorianRobespierre’s head was separated from his shoulders, likely on the same busy guillotine that had been so effective on Corday.

The surviving moderate Republicans, surviving younger aristocrats, and royalists were back in sway for a while under the Directorate until the shrewd Napoleon Bonaparte, hero of the wars of invasion by the European powers seeking to restore the monarchy gathered up the power for his personal dictatorship and ultimate Empire.

The eventual fall of Napoleon and the restoration of the Bourbon monarchy at the point of Europe’s bayonets calmed France for a while, but glaring class inequality continued to fester, particularly in Paris which erupted in street rebellions in 1830 and again in 1832.  The latter was a paltry, doomed affair now remembered only because it inspired Victor Hugo’s Les Misserables and, of course the musical stage and screen blockbuster of our time.  


The revisionist view with Corday as heroine by Paul Baudry.


Supporters of the monarchy sought out historical figures to write an alternative myth of the bloody past, someone of undeniable courage who dared to face the howling mob.  Charlotte Corday was the perfect candidate.  Her story was retold and embellished in books and stage melodramas, something that would be repeated after the brief Republic following the fall of the Bourbons to the 1848 uprising when Louis Napoleon came to power. 
In 1860 Paul Jacques Aimé Baudry painted the same scene of Marat dead in the bathtub as celebrated by David from a different angle showing a heroic Corday surveying her work.


Marat/Sade on stage in London with Patrick Magee, Glenda Jackson, and Ian Richardson directed by Peter Brook in the 1967 Royal Shakespere Company film version.
In the 1960 the story was retold in the international theater sensation The Persecution and Assassination of Jean-Paul Marat as Performed by the Inmates of the Asylum of Charenton Under the Direction of the Marquis de Sadebetter known simply as Marat/Sade and the 1967 film directed by Peter Brook based on his Royal Shakespeare Theater Company London production.   Songs from the show including Poor Old Marat were recorded as a medley by Judy Collins on her best-selling album In My Life.
Marat and Corday remain to this day potent symbols in France to be extolled or reviled depending on one politics.


1995 Chicago Heat Wave—Victims of Racism and Late Casualties of the ’68 Democratic Convention Protests

16 July 2020 at 10:58
1995 headlines tell the shocking story of the heat wave disaster that hit Chicago in July.

My Columbia College writing teacher John Schulz penned one of the earliest and best accounts of the demonstrations and street confrontations around the 1968 Democratic Convention in Chicago.  He called it No One Was Killed.  Perhaps he was premature in that judgement by27 years.

It has been a much hotter than usual summer and another blast of steamy heat is expected Friday and over the weekend.  That and the 25th anniversaryhave caused the Chicago media to recall July of 1995 when more than 700 people died as the city bakedin temperatures that hovered around 100° complete with grainy but graphic archival footage of Chicagoans sweltering and the inconvenient bodies piled up in refrigerator trailers at the overwhelmed Cook County Medical Examiner’s offices and buried unceremoniously in slit trenches.



There had been other notable heatwaves in the city, especially in the mid-1930’s when the city was struck with the same blasting heat that created the Dust Bowl.  But none produced anything like the same mortality rates.  Several factors including humidity levels, a heat inversion that trapped polluted air over the city, and frequent spot power outages and brownouts contributed to the toll.  So did the city’s deeply ingrained racism. 

By 1995 many Chicagoans enjoyed air conditioning.  But not so much in the city’s poorest wards and neighborhoods.  Massive high-rise public housing developments like Robert Taylor Homes on the South Side and Cabrini Green on the Near North Side as well as Chicago Housing Authority (CHA) mid-risesenior buildings were un-air-conditioned.  And unlike the city’s traditional housing stock of two and three flats, court yard apartments, brick bungalows and other single-family homes, those buildings did not have good cross ventilation to cool them at nights.  Instead they were virtual brick ovens that retained the day’s suffocating heat.


There are many easily found press photos of the heat wave like this one of paramedics loading an elderly victim into an ambulance.  But almost none show Black victims.  Back then newspapers and television seldom covered news in the Black community unless there was a riot.  That included Black murder and other crime victims or positive community news.  Systematic racism erased Blacks from the colective memory of the disaster for years.
Even when public housing residents or other poor folks could install window air-conditioning units, many could not afford to run them due to the high cost of electricity.  Some were even reluctant to use fans.  Moreover and aggressive campaign by Commonwealth Edison to disconnect power to those with outstanding electric bills who they were barred by law from stopping service to during freezing winter months, left many poor folks in the stifling dark.  In addition, during the heart of the five day heat wave that year record electrical usage sparked wide-spread spot power outages and brown-outs.
Many residents in high crime areas were afraid to leave their windows open at night.

As the oppressive heat and high humidity settled over the city, trapped smog became a further health hazard for the elderly and those with respiratory ailments. 

The city government was slow to respondto the growing emergency even as bodies began piling up at the morgue.  The city did not declare a heat emergency and open cooling centers until the fourth day of the crisis.   There was as yet no system for the emergency distributionof fans or to provide bottled water to the most adversely affected residents.

Eric Klinenberg, author of the 2002 book Heat Wave: A Social Autopsy of Disaster in Chicago, has noted that the map of heat-related deaths in Chicago mirrored the map of poverty.  Most adversely affected were the elderlyand isolated—those without family or community support.  Old menwith chronic illnesses fared far worse than elderly women, who tended to have more social connections to look after them.

The exact number of deaths in Cook County may never be known for sure.  Mortality tables show that 739 additional people died in that week above the usual average.  Blacks suffered significantly higher death rates than whites or Hispanics.


A body being loaded in to an emergency refrigerated trailer outside the Cook County Medical Examiner's office.
Seven refrigerator trailers had to be used to handle the bodies.  Many of the elderly victims lived and died alone.  When it was all over, 41 of the victims were either not identifiedor had no family to claim the bodies.  They were buried in plywood caskets in a slit trench in a suburban Homewood cemetery.

A priest reads prayers over the caskets of 41 unclaimed victims of the 1995 heat wave before they were covered by a bulldozer.
Some of the deaths were a direct resultof Mayor Richard J. Dailey’s decision to close the parks, especially the lakefront parks to overnight sleeping to prevent them from being used by Yippies and other demonstrator from using them during the ‘68 Convention protests.
Chicagoans had been seeking relief from the heat at night on the shores of Lake Michigan as far back as the 19th Century.  On October 8, 1877 a rare hot, dry blanket covered the city and much of the Midwest on both sides of the Lake. Despite the fact that railroad tracks, lumber yards, tanneriesand other industrial buildings, warehouses, and busy wharves and piers blocked easy access to the lakefront in many areas, hundreds, maybe thousands, were sleeping where they could including the cemeterythat is now Lincoln Park when the Great Chicago Fire broke out.  They would soon be joined by tens of thousands more fleeing the rapidly spreading conflagration.


Chicagoans sleeping in the park on a hot night in the 1950's

After Daniel Burnham’s great plan led to the creation of a string of lakefront parks and public beaches and Chicago’s extensive street car systems made them easily accessible to residents far from the shores, the custom of whole families camping out on blankets under the stars was well established.  In the major heatwaves from the ‘30’s through the ‘60’s the press reported the custom.

That ended after Abbie Hoffman and Jerry Rubin announced plans for a Yippie! Festival of Life during the 1968 Democratic National Convention to protest the War in Vietnam.  The call to the Festival invited the youth of America come to the city and camp in the lakefront parks.  Hysterical press coverage imagined thousands of drug and sex crazed radicals descending of the city and creating “anarchy in the streets.  For their part the Yippies relished the free publicity.

Alarmed, Mayor Richard J. Daley ordered the Chicago Park District to enact an ordinance closing all parks at 11 pm and prohibiting any sleeping or camping.   First to feel the effects of the ordinance were surprised troops of Boy Scouts and veteran’s organizations who had regularly used the parks for camping.  During a relatively mild heat snap in July families seeking to sleep out were first turned away.


Chicago Police mass in Lincoln Park before violently pushing Yippies and other protestors out of the park after the new curfew.
The battles to clear Lincoln Park of Yippies and other demonstrators during the Conventions were bloody affairs with Chicago Police Department baton chargesand heavy use of tear gas that spilled into nearby Old Town Streets.
Almost everyone expected that things would go back to normal after it was all over, that either the ordinance would simply be unenforced in future years against ordinary Chicagoans or that it would be explicitly repealed. But Dailey was terrified the parks could once again be used by radicals and by rumors that the city restive and angry West and Southside Black residents would swarm the parks and threaten Loop businesses and the swanky Gold Coast.  His lawyersalso advised him that if the camping bans were lifted, the Courts might rule that they had been imposed strictly to limit the rights of assembly and free speech and not, as had been claimed, for general public safety and protectionof park land and facilities from damage.

Year after year, the sleeping ban stayed and was vigorously enforced, mostly against the homeless who still sought secluded spots to comfortably rest.  By the 1990’s the old custom of seeking relief at night Lake was a more than half forgotten quaint memory.

How many of these victims might have survived if they still had access to the air conditioner by the Lake?  No one can say for sure, but probably dozens or scores.

They were the late casualties of the Democratic Convention.


That Day When Emerson Threw a Rhetorical Bomb at Harvard Divinity

15 July 2020 at 07:00
A centennial edition of the speech that threw down a gauntlet. It was a fine summer Sunday afternoon on July 15, 1838 when fewer than 100 people jammed into a small second floor Divinity Hall chapel at Harvard.   The occasion was the commencement ceremonies for the latest crop of Harvard Divinity School graduates.   There were seven that year, six of whom were in attendance.   That was more than enough young men to meet the needs of Unitarian congregations that were clustered mostly in New England.   The class had selected the main speaker for the day—a youngish former Unitarian minister now making a name for himself as a lecturer, essayist, and poet.   His heterodox views were well known, but Harvard authorities probably hoped th...

Ask a Parisian—Bastille Day or the Fête Nationale

14 July 2020 at 07:00
Like almost all illustrations of the Storming of the Bastille, this contemporary English version is highly romanticized. Note— Like most of Europe many of the restrictions and shutdowns during the Coronavirus pandemic have been cautiously eased since the emergency is mostly under control unlike the raging disaster in the U.S.   Parisians will be able to observe their great national patriotic holiday in relative safety.   And that is reason to celebrate. It’s Bastille Day , of course, commemorating the day in 231 years ago in1789 when the Paris Mob set off the French Revolutionby storming the Bastille, a fortress prison traditionally used by the monarchy to detain itspolitical enemies without benefit of civil appeal.  The French ma...

When They Ran the Wobblies out of Bisbee

13 July 2020 at 11:12
The Bisbee Deportation is much better documented by photos than other depredations committed against the labor movement and the IWW--scores of pictures exist--because the local establishment was so proud of it.  Many of the photos were sold as post cards to tourists for decades.

The Bisbee Deportation on July 12, 1917 was one of the largest single event mass civil liberties abuses in American history.  Although not unprecedented in the open class warfare that marked the bitter labor struggles across the West in the metal mining industries over a span of decades, its sheer scale was astonishing. 


The roots of the conflict went deep.


The first smelter at the Copper Queen mine in the 1880's.

The discovery of unusually high quality copper ore in the Mule Mountains of southeast Arizona in the 1880’s led to a copper rush.  A number of claims in the area became successful mines, but none matched the fabulous Copper Queen, which was digging ore with nearly 25% metal contentcompared to the average of 4%Gold and silver were also found in the same formations, but the concentrations of copper made the precious metals unearthed simply a secondary bonus. The town of Bisbee, named after an investor in the minesprang up as a virtual company town.

The mine was acquired by the Phelps Dodge Corporation, one of the biggest mining companiesin the United States—and one of the most notorious for its violent opposition to unionization by its workers


Although two smaller mines also operated in Bisbee, Phelps Dodge owned almost everything of importance in the town—the newspaper, the hospital, the Copper Queen Mercantile which had a monopolyfor a while and later sold stock to the few independent stores that opened, the biggest and best hotel, the Copper Queen, and most of the housing in the city. Only the bars, whorehouses, and opium denswere truly independent. The professional class was just as dependent on the company as the underground miners


By 1902 when the city was incorporated Bisbee’s population had grown to over 9,000 and it was surrounded by a ring of small suburbs most of them built around a small mine.  The whole area was referred to as the Warren District after the man who had filed many of the original claims.  The suburb of Warren was an enclave for the wealthiest mine owners, operators, superintendents, and the professionals who catered to their needs.


The workforce in the mines swelled, particularly during boom times, but was pretty rigidly segregated by ethnicity.  The best jobs, and pay, went to the American born and miners from Wales, Cornwall and elsewhere in the British Isles. Below them were Italians, Serbs, and other Southern Slavs. At the very bottom were the Mexicans. As the mines increased production, a labor shortagemeant that more immigrants were hired.


These Arizona Rangers were among the forces to violently quell a "labor disturbance" in the mining district in 1903.
There were various attempts to unionize the mines going back to the 1890s.  In 1906 an ’07 the Western Federation of Miners (WFM) had launched a vigorous organizing drive among the more highly skilled underground miners—mostly English speaking.  Sporadic strikes were met by violence from company guards and gun thugs employed by the Bisbee Industrial Association, an organization of mine owners and supporting industries in the Warren District.  In those two years over 1,600 miners were fired and blacklistedfor involvement with the union and there were even some small scale deportations of union leaders.

Under intense company pressure, the WFM campaign withered.  And then a financial Panic sent the price of copper plummeting.  Boom times were followed by bust and there were large scale layoffs.  Some of the smallest and weakest of the mining companies shut down.  The union withdrew from the Warren District.


But boom followed bust, in a predictable cycle. The beginning of the Great War in Europetouched off another panic and drop in copper prices as concerns for international markets rose.  The collapse was dramatic and layoffs massive.  In Bisbee’s Mexican quarter, where the men in the best of times earned only about half of what Anglo miners got, there was actual starvation.


This time, however, recovery was rapid as the Allies in Europe began to place huge new ordersand U.S. producers began ramping up war production in the name of preparedness in the last half of 1915.  Modern war productionmeant a huge demand for brass, a copper-zinc alloy needed for millions of rounds of artillery shells, rifle and machine gun cartridges, fittings for machinery, and even the buckles and buttonsof uniforms.  Copper prices soared, the mines re-hired and then hired more—often not even able to obtain enough workers.  Even wages went up.


You would think that everyone would be happy.  But wage boostsfailed to keep up with inflation, which was especially high in the remote mining district where almost all consumer goods and food had to be hauled in over great distances.  In addition mine safety conditions, always dangerous, deteriorated as bosses demanded speed-ups and cutting corners.  And miners and surface workers were doing exhausting 10 to 12 hour shifts seven days a week.


Hard rock mining was arduous and dangerous work.  Here a three man crew operates a jackleg--a pneumatic drill--on a rock face.
After a surprising but hard fought victory of a strike in the Clifton-Morenci District encouraged the union, now renamedthe International Union of Mine, Mill, and Smelt Workers (IUMMSW), to return to Bisbee in 1916.  Soon a new local boasted—perhaps extravagantly1,600 members among the more skilled and higher paid workers.  The union was not recognized by the company, but its existence was tolerated given the high demand for shipped ore.  And perhaps because another, even more unsatisfactory—to the bosses—union was in the field.

The Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) Metal Miners Industrial Union No. 800 (IU 800) had been active around Bisbee and the Douglas district since 1912.  They were a militant, class conscious union with a reputation for creative tactics, direct actionincluding sabotage, and on the job actions.  And the union not only welcomed all workers regardless of ethnicity, but actually sought them out and empowered them within the union.  By early 1917 the IWW had hundreds of members, sympathizers, and supporters especially among the Mexican, Italians, and Slavs.  The union movement in Bisbee was effectively divided by ethnicity.


Elsewhere in Arizona that spring I.U. 800 conducted a number of successful quickie strikes and job actions resulting in immediate concessions even though the union was not recognized.  In May the IWW presented a list of demands to Phelps Dodge—an end to physical searches and examinations (used by the mine owners to counter theft), two workers on each drilling machine, two men crews on the ore elevators, an end to blasting while men were in the mine—all important safety demandsEconomic demands included an end to the bonus system, no more assignment of construction work to miners, replacementof the sliding scale of wageswith a $6.00 per day shift rate, and no discrimination against union members. The company flatly refused all the demands. A strike was called on June 27.


Not only did IWW members at the Copper Queen go out on strike, so did 85% of all the mine workers in the Warren district and at most mines.  Over 3,000 joined the strike, including most members of the IUMMSWLeaders of that union bitterlydenounced the strike and ordered their members to return to the job—an order widely disobeyed.


This was months after the U.S. officially entered the War on April 6, 1917.  Phelps Dodge and two new front organizations, the Citizens’ Protective Leaguecomposed of business leaders and middle-class local residents and theWorkmen’s Loyalty League made up of loyal IUMMSW members, unaffiliated miners, and the boss’s usual crews of guards and thugs, immediately charged that the IWW was acting as an “agent of the Kaiser” and thus treasonous.  The charge was echoed by the press and spread nationwide.  They also charged that the strikers were violent.  In fact the strike had been entirely peaceful and was conducted with remarkable discipline considering that not even half of the strikers were IWW members.


Almost immediately company leaders demanded intervention by the state Militia and Federal troops.  Both the Governor and President Woodrow Wilson declined to send troops.  Instead Wilson proposed mediation.


On July 5 the IWW local in Jerome, Arizona, struck a Phelps Dodge mine. Mine superintendentswere ordered to remove the miners from the town.   Mine supervisors, joined by 250 local businessmen and members of the IUMMSW began rounding up suspected IWW members at dawn on July 10. More than 100 men were kidnapped by these vigilantes and held in thecounty jail and later that day, 67 of them were deported by train to Needles, California.


Cochise County Sheriff  Harry Wheeler was the primary organizer and general of the Deportation commanding over 1000 special deputies, company guards and gun thugs, and vigilantes.  He ruled as a virtual military dictator in Bisbee for months after conducting kangaroo courts, more deportations, and a general reign of terror.
That proved to be just a rehearsal for what was to come.  On July 11, 1917, Cochise County Sheriff Harry Wheeler met with Phelps Dodge corporate executives to plan a deportation in Bisbee itself
The operation in Bisbee was carried out with almost flawless military precision.  At 4 am that morning a posse of 2,100 armed men recruited in the city and in nearby Douglas consisting of  mine supervisors, foremen, local business and professional men, and Liberty League members identified by white handkerchiefs tied around their arms fanned out.  Some set up a cordon around the mining town, blockading the roads and trails from the town and guarding the railroad line.  Others occupied the rail yard and took possession of the telegraph office at the station to prevent any chance of a call for help to escape.  Others spread out quietly though the streets awaiting orders.


Sheriff Wheeler in command of the operation stationed himself, a large squad of men, and a machine gun in the street outside of the IWW Metal Miner’s Hall.  He called on several union organizers, delegates, and rank and file miners to surrender or be killed.  With those men in custody and just as the town began to stir at 6:30, deputies began kicking in doors and arresting men across the city.  Others combed the streets, barns, and out buildings for any that might try to slip away.  Arrested were all known IWW members, other strikers, any one thought to besympathetic, and seemingly random Bisbee citizens with no connection at all to the union or the ongoing strike.  Also nabbed were the operators of small grocery stores who were in competition with the Phelps Dodge company store.  Deputies emptied their cash registersand looted the merch andise.


The morning of the sweep of strikers and sympathizers the local paper ran this headline, an example of how all local levers of power and authority were cooperating in the operation. 
It was all over in an hour.  More than 2,000 men had beenrounded up.  The operation had encountered little resistance.  But Wobbly James H. Brew, alerted by the commotion in the street, armed himself.  When deputies arrived at his door, Brew warned them that he was armed and that they had no right to arrest him.  The deputies moved toward his door and Brew shot and killed Orson P. McRae, a shift boss at the Copper Queen mine.  Other deputies let loose a heavy volley, riddling Brew with multiple wounds.  Otherwise the round up was conducted without gunfire, although several men were beaten and pistol whipped and there were reports that the wives of some strikers were assaulted

An hour after the raids had begun the detainees were assembled in the street in front of the Post Office, formed into a column three abreast, and told to begin marching, hedged in on both sides by the deputies.  They were marched two miles through Bisbee and Lowell, another mining camp to the baseball parkin Warren which was surrounded by barbed-wire and turned into an open-airbull pen.  There the men broiled in the rising heat of the Arizona summer without benefit of food or water or medical attention for the wounded.  Those men who agreed to renounce the IWW, sign and oath of allegiance, and pledge to return to work, were allowed to walk back to their homes, white bandanas newly tied around their arms.  About 700 took the deal and departed the ball park to the jeers and hoots of their former fellow workers.


Wobbly deportees are loaded into cattle cars.  Note white arm band on vigilante guard.
At 11:00 am by pre-arrangementwith the railroad an El Paso & Southwestern locomotive with 23 boxcars and cattle cars pulled into Warren station immediately adjacent the ball field. Within an hour the deportees were boarded and at noon the Wobbly Special pulled out of Warren. On board were the 1,286 deportees and 186 armed guards.  They were destined for Columbus, New Mexico where there was a sizable Army post

Because of the secrecy surrounding the operation, when the train arrived in Columbus the next day, no one knew that they were coming.  Local authorities refused to take the prisoners claiming that they had no accommodations for them.  Without unloading the deportees, the engineer was forced to back his train out of the Columbus station.  The train stopped 17 miles back on a siding at Hermanas where the men were finally unloaded before sundown.  They still had not been fed or provided with water and many were suffering from heat prostration from being confined in the crowded cars. 


IWW local leaders and members defiantly convened a meeting in the Columbus, New Mexico stockade.
The following day an EP&S train finally arrived with food and on July 14 the Army escorted the men back to Columbus where they were housed in a camp built earlier to house Mexicans refugees from Pancho Villa’sforces.  None of the deporteeswere charged with a crime, but were held in de factocaptivity until the Army could figure out what to do with them.  After a few days those who had homes began to be released.  Many left the region, but a handful made their way back to Bisbee despite the obvious risks.  Many others had no place to go and no resources to make a trip.  Others insisted on staying in the hopes that the Federal Government would recognize the illegality of the deportation and guarantee them safe passage back to Bisbee.  On September 17 the remaining men were ordered out of the camp regardless of their desires.


Back in Bisbee Sheriff Wheeler and the Citizen’s League set up a virtual dictatorship under unofficial martial law.  Operating from a Phelps Dodge building Wheeler and his representatives interrogated residents about their political beliefs about unions and the war and determined who could work or obtain a Draft deferment. Guards were posted at all entrances to Bisbee and Douglas and anyone seeking to exit or enter the town over the next several months had to have a passportissued by Wheeler. Any adult male in town who was not known to the sheriff's men was brought before a secret kangaroo court where hundreds of citizens were tried and most of them were deported and threatened withlynching if they returned. Even long-time citizens of Bisbee were deported by this court. Only a handful of deportees ever returned to Bisbee.

News of the strike went national.  Most accounts took the claims of the company its fronts at face value.  But some papers, including the New York Times concludedthat there had been a massive violation of civil liberties and condemned the company, the railroad, and state and local authorities for allowing it.  President Wilson appointed a commission to investigate, but former President Theodore Roosevelt thundered that “no human being in his senses doubts that the men deported from Bisbee were bent on destruction and murder.”


Wilson’s commission, headed by Secretary of Labor William B. Wilson heard testimony in November and issued a final report concluding “the deportation was wholly illegal and without authority in law, either State or Federal.” 


The following spring the Justice Department ordered the arrest of 21 Phelps Dodge executives, Calumet and Arizona Co.executives, and several Bisbee and Cochise County elected leaders and law enforcement officers.  Sheriff Wheeler escaped only because he had enlistedand was serving in the Army in France.  The case was thrown out before it could proceed and on appeal, Chief Justice Edward Douglass White wrote an 8-to-1 majority decision that the U.S. Constitution did not empower the Federal government to enforce the rights of the deportees. Rather it “necessarily assumed the continued possession by the states of the reserved power to deal with free residence, ingress and egress.” Only in a case of “state discriminatory action” would the federal government have a role to play.


The deportees were no more successful in several individual suits for damages but in the first case the jury determined that the deportations represented good public policy and refused to grant relief. Most of the other suits were quietly dropped, although a few workers persisted and received payments in the range of $500 to $1,250 in out of court settlements


As for the IWW, it was finished in Bisbee.  But publicity about the case actually gave the union a boostin its efforts in other industries.  But the Federal government concluded that the union was a menace to the war effort and launched an unprecedented attack on the union, its leadership, and its members that extended well into the post war Red Scare.  Hundreds of members were imprisoned on Federal and various state chargesand “alien” members were subject to deportation.


The mines have been closed for years, but Bisbee thrives as a tourist destination and as a home to artists and old hippies--a liberal island in a very conservative state. 
Today in Bisbee, the mines are closed except for tourist tours.  The quaint business district including the Copper Queen Hotel has been exceptionally well preserved.  It is both a popular tourist destination and a refuge for artists of all types which gives the town a sophisticated, bohemian character.  It is a liberal island in a very conservative state.  There is even a monument now to slain Wobbly James H. Brew near his grave in the local cemetery.

John Quincy Adams—The Son Also Rises Part II

12 July 2020 at 07:00
John Quincy Adams presidentia; portrait. The years of the Monroe Administration were already being called the Era of Good Feelings because following the War of 1812 the Federalists had all but disappeared making the Democratic Republicans the single major political party.   But it was now unwieldy and had lost the ideological cohesion of the heady days of the Revolution of 1800 when Thomas Jefferson and the party had swept into office, crushing John Adam’shopes for a second term. The orderly system of party caucus which anointed the favorite of the sitting President had broken down and the era of Revolutionary Founders had run out.   Despite the advantage of being Monroe’sobvious choice and a distinguished eight years as Secretary ...

Faith Leaders Plan and Compassion for Campers Plan Gear Distribution for Homeless

11 July 2020 at 17:00
The Faith Leaders of McHenry County and Compassion for Campers will offer free distribution of camping gear and supplies for the homelesstwice this month.   Bethany Lutheran Church, 76 West Crystal Lake Avenue in Crystal Lake, will host the first event in their parking lot on Tuesday, July 14 from 3:30 to 5 pm.   First United Methodist Church, 3717 Main Street in McHenry, will host on Tuesday, July 28 during the same hours.   Additional distributions may be scheduled later in the summer. Bethany Lutheran Church in Crystal Lake will host the first camping gear for the homeless distribution. Distribution of supplies will be drive through/walk up with face masks required, social distancing observed, and no gathering .   Among the suppli...

John Quincy Adams—The Son Also Rises Part I

11 July 2020 at 11:54
John Quincy Adams became the first President ever photographed when he sat for this daguerreotype as a member of the House of Representatives shortly before his death.

At the end of his long life John Quincy Adams was reveredas Old Man Eloquent by opponents of slavery and reviled in equal measure as a Yankee mad man by the Southern slave holding aristocracy.  As a boy and young man he lived in his famous father’s shadow, an errand boy and gopher for the great manon his famously cantankerous diplomatic postings for the infant American republic.

In between he lived an eventful life, full of public service, accomplishment, and occasional respect all the while battling what is now evident as severe depression and self-doubt.

The younger Adams was born on July 11, 1767 at the family home in Braintree (now Quincy), Massachusetts to John and Abigail Adams.  His mother’s came from prominent local gentry and his father was a rising lawyer with political aspirations who was soon prominentamong Patriot leaders including his cousin Samuel Adams, merchant John Hancock, and fellow lawyer James Otis.

Famous parents and a daunting legacy--John and Abigail Adams.  John Quincy admired and respected his distant father but bitterly resented his mother who was never satisfied with him and whose sharp tongue made it abundantly clear to him.
In his early childhood the boy’s father was often busy with his law practice and politics in near-by Boston or away from home for extended periods of time as a delegate to the Continental Congress.  His mother constantly reminded him of how important a man his father was.  One summer day in 1777 he learned about the Declaration of Independence, which his father had done so much to bring about, from a letter read to him by his mother.
Just a year later he packed his bags to accompany his father on a critical diplomatic mission to France where he joined Benjamin Franklin in the delicate negotiations to obtain French support for the war effort.  The boy was from the beginning more than a companion, he was something of a cross between a domestic servantto his father and eventually a secretary.  He absorbed the details of the intrigue around him, including his father’s prickly relationship with the famous and beloved Franklin and learned from the elder Adams’ sometimes curt bluster how not to conduct diplomacy.  While on this trip John Quincy began keeping the diary he would maintain for more than 40 years, giving later scholars a priceless insider account of early America and its politics.


John Quincy Adamst age 10--his father's aide and errand boy in Europe
In 1780 he again accompanied his father when he was made Minister to The Netherlands.  On this trip the boy’s duties were more substantial.  He also got an education, matriculatingat Leiden University in 1781.  At the tender age of 14 he was considered competent enough to be loaned to another American diplomat, Francis Dana, who he served as official secretary for the mission to the Court of Catherine the Great in St. Petersburg, Russia.  He also traveled in the Scandinavian countries of Finland, Sweden, and Denmark.
During his years abroad he became fluent in French—the court language of much of Europe—and Dutch as well as passablein German and other languages.

When Quincy returned to the now independent United States, he was already one of the most experienced diplomats the country had despite not being out of his teens.  He enrolled, of course, at his father’s alma mater Harvard and graduated Phi Beta Kappa in 1787.  The same year his father became the first Vice President under George Washington.

From 1787 to ’89 Young Adams read law with Theophilus Parsons in Newburyport, Massachusetts then returned to Harvard to win a Master of Arts degreein 1790. He passed the Bar in 1791 and began to practice law in Boston.

Despite his notable achievements his mother constantly compared him to her husband and found him wanting.  He loved and admired his often distant father, but came to fear the dominating Abigail, who he blamed for his frequent bouts of melancholia.

Young Adams first came to public notice—and earned the esteem and admiration of the President—for penning a series of polemicsin support Washington’s refusal to be drawn into the wars swirling around the French Revolution, despite a treaty of alliance.  It was Washington, not his father, who insisted that the 26 year old take up duties as Minister to The Netherlands.  But the young man did not want to take the job.  He feared he would never get out from under his father’s shadow if he pursued a career of public service.  His father convinced him that it was his patriotic duty to do so. 

In addition to his duties in Holland, Adams also carried papers and instruction to John Jay who was trying to negotiate a treaty with Britainclearing up many points of contentionin the post-revolutionary period.  He also consulted with Jay and shuttled back and forth between capitals.  When Jay concluded his controversial treaty which many considered far too favorable to the British, Adams wrote to his father urging him to support it as the best possible deal.  The elder shared it with the President who incorporated points from the letter in his Farewell Address.

Washington kept the young man in service, appointing him Minister to Portugal and then Legate to Berlin.  Washington was uncharacteristically effusive in his praise calling Adams “the most valuable of America’s officials abroad.”


John Quincy Adams 1797 by John Singleton Copley about to leave to become Minister to Prussia.

When his father became President, it again was Washington who urged him to name his son Minister to Prussia despite the inevitable charges of nepotism.  He served from 1797 to 1801, his father’s whole single term as President.  He secured a renewal of the Prussian-American Treaty of Amity and Commerce on very liberal terms.

Before returning to the United States he married Louisa Catherine Johnson, the British born daughterof an American merchant in London.


Louisa Catherine Adams, a cultured and accomplished wife.
When he returned to Massachusetts with his new wife, he secured anappointment as Commissioner of Monetary Affairs in Boston by a Federal District Judge.  But that sinecure fell victim to the deep personal animosity between two erstwhile old friends and comrades—the elder Adams and newly elected President Thomas Jefferson.  Jefferson wasted no time rescinding the nomination, a slap in the face that did not go unnoticed.
In the end, the offense propelled John Quincy to enter electoral politics as a Federalist, another foot step in his father’s path he has sworn never to undertake. He was elected a member of the Massachusetts State Senate in April 1802 and that fall ran for the United States House of Representatives and lost.  But in March of the next year the Massachusetts General Court elected him to the U.S. Senate where he quickly became a leading voice of the Federalist minority.

But it was during that period when John Quincy engaged in one of the most embarrassing acts of his career.  He penned a series of six satiric ballads in the style common to Harvard undergraduates mockingthe Democratic-Republicans and Jefferson.  They were not printed but circulated hand to hand and read with great mirth at Washington taverns where the political elite gathered.  Although written anonymously, it quickly becameapparent that they were written by Adams.  One of them, Dusky Sally, a famously lurid ballad about Jefferson’s dalliance with his slave Sally Hemmings was written in 1803 but published anonymously in 1807.  Jefferson was naturally furious.  Some Adams apologists dismiss the work as a school boy prank.  It was not.  It was a political dirty trick propagated by a highly sophisticated 40 year old sitting U.S. Senator.

Despite his service in the Senate, Adams’s expertise in foreign policy and relations caused him to abandon other Federalists and support the President’s Louisiana Purchase and the Embargo Act.  Both of these acts were particularly loathed by Massachusetts Federalists who saw them as a plot to create permanent Southerndominance via new states carved out of the vast land acquisition and whose merchantswere badly hurt by the Embargo, a measure meant to keep the U.S. out of world war between France and Britain.  The General Court met early and stripped Adams of his Senate seat in 1708.  Adams promptly resigned the party of his father and joined his former enemies, the Democratic Republicans.

His new party did not entirely trust its convert.  Instead of seeking a new elected post or political appointment, Adams took the Boylston Professorship of Rhetoric and Oratory at Harvard.  From his lofty perch he wrote extensively promoting a neo-classical, Ciceronian ideal of disinterested public discourse based on reason and illuminated by rhetoric.  Despite his best efforts, public discourse in the US was taking a vastly different direction.  Still, he would happily have remained in the academy had not duty called once again.

President James Madison called on him to take the critical diplomatic post of Minister to Russiain 1709.  His wife Louisa and their youngest son Charles Francis Adams accompanied him to the Tsarist court.  After reporting the fall of Moscow to Napoleon and his subsequent disastrous winter retreat, Adams was dispatched to Ghent to serve as to serve as chief negotiator of the U.S. commissionto negotiate a treaty to end the War of 1812.  Louisa and Charles had to make a harrowing winter coach ride across war torn Europe, always in danger of being caught up in battle or attacked by roving bands of brigands and deserters to join her husband.


John Quincy Adams, center, at the signing of the Treaty of Ghent ending the War of 1812.
The peace commission succeeded in gaining a remarkably lenient treaty, mostly restoring the status quo ante bellum despite the fact that at the time it was negotiated, the British had dominated the war and humiliated American armies.  But the European wars had left the Mother Country bleeding, exhausted, and broke and Adams knew that they had little appetite for an extended war in North America.  America’s biggest victory, which might have justified even better terms, came after the treaty was signed when Andrew Jackson smashed and destroyed a British Army attacking New Orleans.
John Quincy Adams was thus absent from the actual conflicts of his country’s two first wars, making his personal experience vastly different than most other Americans.

After the treaty was concluded, a grateful Madison named Adams Minister to The Court of St. James, the country’s most distinguished diplomatic post.  He served in London from 1814-17.

On his return home from eight years abroad, newly elected President James Monroe named him Secretary of State, a post for which he was manifestly qualified and which was then widely regarded as the natural stepping stone to the Presidency.  He stood at the President’s side for two terms, his most trusted advisor and master of foreign policy.

Adams racked up impressive achievement after impressive achievement while at the State Department.  First he had to address the thorny problem of Florida, which was only tenuously held by Spain, weakened by the Napoleonic wars on its soil and a mere shadow of a once mighty empire.  Southerners had long had ambitions in Florida and various plots and filibustering schemes were constantly afoot.  The British had agents on the ground in Florida—either actually in service to the Crown or merchant/traders functioning de facto—and seemed to have its own plans to snatch the province and hem in expansionist America to the south.  Florida, and particularly the large and powerful Seminole tribethat dominated its interior, was also a haven for escaped slaves.  Large number of Creek warriors, defeated by Andrew Jackson’s western army had also fled into the arms of the Seminole.

Monroe, undoubtedly with the approval of Adams, ordered Jackson to pursue the fugitive Creek into Florida.  The Hero of New Orleans did so with his customary enthusiasm and ruthlessness.  In the process he captured and hanged two British subjects he suspected of arming the Indians, precipitating an international crisis.  Monroe’s Cabinet was unanimous in the opinion that Jackson had exceeded his orders and should be court martialed and removed from command.   Adams alone supported the General, arguing that if the Spanish could not police her territories, the United States had the right to do so in self-defense.  His argument carried the day with Monroe, who only issued a reprimand to Jackson.  But the touchy Jackson assumed that Adams was responsible for the “rebuke to my honor,” thus beginning the bad blood between the two.

Adams skillfully advanced the same arguments to injured Britain and Spain.  In the Adams–Onís Treaty Spain ceded Florida to the U.S. and the boundary between the Louisiana Territory and Spanish Tejas (Texas) was cleared up.

At the same time, Adams had to clear up several post-war issues with Britain, including the final evacuation of frontier posts still held by the British on American soil and clearly defining a western boundary.  The terms of the Treaty of Paris which had ended the Revolutionary War had assumed that the Mississippi River extended north to Lake-in-The-Woods from which point a line would be drawn to the pacific coast. The issue had come to a head in the Oregon country were the British Hudson Bay Company and John Jacob Astor’s American Fir Companywere in fierce completion for the highly lucrative fur trade. 

Adams could build on the work of Richard Rush, temporary Secretary of Stateuntil Adams could come to Washington.  The Rush–Bagot Treaty agreed to in early 1817 demilitarized the border between the US and British North America was including naval disarmament on the Great Lakesand Lake Champlain—the traditional invasion routes that had been used by both sides. The US and Britain also agreed to joint controlover the Oregon Territory.  Adams successfully helped shepherd the treaty through Senate ratification in 1818 and used it as a springboard for more talks.

The Treaty of 1818, negotiated by Albert Gallatin and Richard Rush under Adams personal supervision, secured a favorable border for the United States along the 49th Parallel including a sizable chunk of Oregon and deep-water ports from which to ship the valuable furs.  Use of the Oregon Territory remained open to both nations and mutual freedom of navigation was guaranteed.  In addition the treaty formalized the rights of Americans to their traditional fisheries in the Grand Banks off shore from Newfoundland and Labrador.  The result was the longest undefended border in the world and a permanent end to hostility between the two English speaking powers.

However he Hudson Bay Company would continue to run roughshod over American fur traders for some time, building to a demand by expansionists to seize all of the Oregon territory and the cry of Fifty-Four-Forty or Fight! almost brought the two nations to war again until the Oregon Treaty of 1846 confirmed the 49th Parallel as the boundary and gave American complete jurisdiction of everything south of that line.


Secretary of State John Quincy Adams at the globe presents Monroe Doctrine to President James Monroe, left and the Cabinet in this historic painting by Allyn Cox in Great Experiment Hall in the U.S. Capitol.
Of course Adam’s biggest accomplishment was enunciating what became known as the Monroe Doctrine in 1823.  This was a response to Spain’s crumbling new world empire. Several countries had declared independence.  Spain was threatening to send armies to reconquer some of what they had lost and other European powers, particularly the British, French, and Russians were making noises about moving into the void.
Many Americans wanted the U.S. to intervene actively on behalf of the newly independent Republics, some dreamed of a Pan American union.  Southern interests were looking for areas into which to expand their plantation and slave culture and carve outnew states.  With an audience in Europe in mind Adams delivered a speech on Independence Day 1821 declaring that while the United Statessupported the new republics, it would not intervene militarily on their behalfunilaterally, declaring that America “goes not abroad in search of monsters to destroy,” but warning of European intervention.

From this nugget grew an official state paper which was presented to Congress on December 2, 1823 declaring that it is the policy of the United States that further efforts by European powers to colonize land or interfere with states in the Americas would be viewed as acts of aggression requiring U.S. intervention.  The Monroe Doctrine became the basis of American foreign policy and remains in forceto this day.

Tomorrow—The Presidency and after.


Telstar—Due to Circumstances Beyond Our Control We Bring You the Chicago Cubs

10 July 2020 at 10:52


There were a lot of firsts involved when Telstar 1 was launched a top of a Thor-Delta rocket from Cape Canaveral, Florida on July 10, 1962.

It was the first active telecommunications satellite, capable of relaying television broadcasts, bundled telephone calls, and fax images.

Echo I, launched by the NASA in 1960 had been a glorified weather balloon—a Mylar inflated sphere off which microwave signals could be bounced from one Earth station to another.  Although millions of Americans, me included, spent hours watching darkened skies for the passage of the gleaming object in orbit, Echo’s usefulness as a communications device was more symbolic than real.


Echo 1 sits fully inflated at a Navy hangar in Weeksville, North Carolina.  The Mylar gasbag inflated from a satellite "egg" in orbit and simply bounced microwave signals  back to earth.  It was an easily spotted by the naked eye bright object moving across dark skies.
Telstar, developed jointly by American Bell Labs, the British General Post Office, and the French National PTT (Post, Telegraph & Telecom Office) was intended to provide an active and practical link across the Atlantic Ocean for multiple communications uses. 
Telstar was also the first privately (or public/private because of the original consortium’s socialized European partners) satellite and NASA was paid for its launching facilities, rocket, and support system.

Built at Bell Labs, the satellite resembled a small ball.  It was only was only 34.5 inches in diameter and weighed 177 pounds—about the maximum size for the limited lift capacity of the NASA’s Delta rockets.  It was covered with several innovative solar cells which generated a paltry 14 watts of power.  The solar cells were a breakthrough.  So were the transistors which replaced most of the bulky tubes for radio communications and the traveling-wave tubewhich helped amplify weak radio signals on their return to earth.  All in all it was a technological marvel.

The satellite was placed in a medium altitude elliptical orbit completed once every 2 hours and 37 minutes.  That meant that Telstar could only be used to relay communications across the Atlantic for about 20 minutes out of every orbit.  Subsequent communications satellites were launched into geosynchronous orbit much higher but stationary in relationship to a point on earth making them continuously operable.


A Thor/Delta rocket blasts off from Cape Canaveral with Telstar I . 
There were launch jitters associated with the Delta rocket, which was less than totally reliable.  A number of launches had ended in spectacular failure.  But Telstar reached orbit successfully.
On July 11 test television images of an American Flag outside the Andover, Maine Earth Station were transmitted to a French station at Pleumeur-Bodou.

Public service was inaugurated in a highly publicized broadcast involving Eurovisionon the continent, all three American television networks, and the Canadian Broadcasting Company.  Walter Cronkite, an enthusiastic booster of the space program, and NBC’s Chet Huntley anchored from New York while the BBC’s Richard Dimbleby did the honors from Brussels.


The podium was empty.  President Kennedy was not ready when the Telstar hook-up was achieved early.  Engineers scrambled and put up a Cubs game from Wrigley Field in his place.
Following live shots of the Statue of Liberty and the Eifel Tower, President John F. Kennedy was slated to make introductory remarks.  But the system acquired satellite connection early and Kennedy was not ready.  Instead viewers were suddenly watching an in-progress game between the Philadelphia Phillies and Chicago Cubs at Wrigley Field.  Mystified Europeans only got to see one play before the broadcast continued with a segment from Washington, D.C., where Kennedy was conducting a news conference and answering a question about the value of the Dollar.  Segments from Cape Canaveral, Quebec, and Stratford, Ontario rounded out the North American portion of the program.
Later in the evening, Telstar began relaying telephone calls and fax messages.

Public excitement was high.  The satellite was featured on the covers of popular magazines, and the subject of many newspaper articles.  For a while an American news broadcast that did not show at least a snippet of news originating in Europe would not have been complete. 


The British band The Tornados's guitar driven instrumental hit was an example of the cultural fascination with space technology.
The Tornadoes became first English pop group to score a Number 1 hit in the U.S. with their instrumental Telstar.  The song was also covered successfully in this country by The Ventures—the version I best remember in Cheyenne—and Bobby Vinton.
But Telstar’s glory days as the poster child of President Kennedy’s “peaceful uses of outer space” were doomed.  Just one day before the launch the U.S. tested Starfish Prime, a high-altitude nuclear bomb which energized the Van Allen Belt in which Telstar was sent into orbit.  In Cold War tit-for-tat the Soviets exploded a similar weapon in October.  The huge increase in radiation over what designers had expected overwhelmed the satellite’s transistors and it failed in December.  Engineers were able to re-start it again in January 1963, but it failed again permanently in February

It was replaced by a nearly identical Telstar 2 in May 1963.  Soon other communications satellites including two RCA Relayunits and two Syncom units from the Hughes Aircraft Company were also in service.  Syncom 2 was the first geosynchronous satellite and its successor, Syncom 3, broadcasted pictures live from the 1964 Summer Olympics from Tokyo.

By the way, NASA reports that both Telstar 1 and 2 continue to orbit the Earth, just two more pieces of cold, dead space junk.



The Early Outlier—A Forgotten Prophet of Pre-Revolutionary Boston

9 July 2020 at 11:41
The Rev. Jonathan Mayhew--a religious and political radical and visionary of old Boston.

When the Rev. Jonathan Mayhew died in Boston on July 9, 1766 his moral, religious, and political legacywas far from accomplished.  Indeed years and decades would unfold before the depth of his influence became apparent in a new nation and in a new faith.  Mayhew, then only 46 years old, was the minister of Old West Church, and much beloved by his congregation and admired by the hot heads and radicals being rallied by Samuel Adams who would soon become the Sons of Liberty.  He was decidedly unpopular among the majority of his ministerial peers, conservative civic leaders, and with the Royal Governor of Massachusetts and his Council. 

Mayhew was born on Martha’s Vineyard on October 8, 1720, a fifth generation descendent of Thomas Mayhew, the Elder who first arrived in the New World with the Great Migration fleet of Puritan settlers in 1631.  Ten years later the original Mayhew secured a proprietary colony grant for Martha's Vineyard, Nantucket, the Elizabeth Islands, and other small islands.  Installing himself as governor he began populating his grant with new immigrants and also established his own farm and whaling operations.  Thomas, his son, and grandson also were missionaries among the local Wampanoag and established such fair and friendly relations with the natives.  They made clear that religion and governance were separate.  The tribe was welcome to embrace Christianity, but Mayhew was at pains to assure them that their governance and lands were secure on their own.  Relations were so good that despite vastly outnumbering the settlers the local Wampanoag did not join the general uprising known as King Philips War that almost wiped out the Massachusetts Bay Colony of 1675-76.

Although the small proprietary colony was absorbed by Massachusetts after 1688, the family, or much of it, remained on the island in relative isolation from the mainstream of Puritan society.  Devoutly religious, their local version of the Congregationalist New England Standing Order drifted from the harsh and rigid Calvinism of the mainland.

Young Jonathan, noted for his scholarly bent, left the island to pursue the Lord’s work as a student at the factory of divines, Harvard College.  Upon graduation Mayhew he found New England in a religious upheaval. 


Puritan firebrand Rev. Jonathan Edwards appalled Mayhew.

The Connecticut minister and Theologian Jonathan Edwards had helped inaugurate the first round of revival meetings in the 1730’s. In 1641 he scared the hell out of New England with his fiery sermon Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God which quickly became the first big best seller in the Colonies in pamphlet form.  Mayhew rejected Edwards view declaring that “total depravity [is] both dishonourable to the character of God and a libel on human nature.”  He likewise rejected the five points of Calvinism including the doctrine of irresistible grace and the doctrine of the Trinity as taught by the Athanasian and Nicene Creeds.

At the same time Mayhew also rejected the Great Awakening—the first of a series of huge revival movements that have periodically swept Americans up into religious frenzies.  Mayhew had seen the principle mover of the Awakening, the English preacher and revivalist George Whitefield, an Anglican preacher who became a founding figure in Methodism, at camp meetingsin what is now Maine.  He was repulsed by the mindless emotionalism he witnessed which he suspected would burn brightly but soonextinguish itself.  He found Whitefield’s followers, ‘of the more illiterate sort,” and the preaching “confused, conceited and enthusiastic.”  He was repelled by the “extravagance and fanaticism, and violent gestures and shrieks” of people in the throes of religious ecstasy.

Mayhew made his views publicly know.  He proposed a third path based on religious rationalism and a view of a loving, but firm God as Father as revealed in his careful reading and analysis of The Bible. 


Boston's Old West Church called Mayhew to its pulpit..  Its working class members responded to Mayhews radicalism.  The steeple shown was torn down by the British during the Seige of Boston in the American Revolution in part to prevent it from being used to signal Colonial troops in Cambridge and in part as punishment for being Mayhew's pulpit of rebellion.
hese view made it difficult for the young minister to find a parish.  But in 1747 West Church in Boston, one of the city’s nine Congregational Churches—and the least prosperouscalled him to be their minister.  Only two of the other ministers in the city would even agree, as was customary, to be at the service of installation and ordinationfor the customary laying on of hands, symbolizing a welcome into the ministerial community.  One prominent minister is known to have scolded his barber when the man expressed interest in hearing Mayhew warning him not to go hear “that heretic.” 
Shortly after assuming the pulpit Mayhew crossed the ocean to pursue his doctorate of divinity at the University of Aberdeen in Scotland, an intellectual hot bed of the Scottish Enlightenment.  Although the liberal ideas of the Scottish Enlightenment were taking hold among a young and rising generation of Virginia Tidewater aristocrats, they were a novelty in New England where most ministers who pursued advanced degrees in the Mother Country did so at firmly Puritaninstitutions.

Despite the cold shoulder of hiscolleagues, Mayhew perused a ministry that presaged Unitarianism—a theological position that did not even yet have a name—by more than two decades.  His belief in a firm, fair, and loving God/king led him to believe that even the worst sinners, after a period of punishment and reflection, could be reconciled and dwell thereafter in Heaven with the saints and the angels.  This was a kind of universalism, making Mayhew probably the first North American preacher to combine the two ideas which became the two streams of modern Unitarian Universalism. 

But Mayhew, however far seeing and a religious pioneer, is best remembered for the political sermonsthat helped stir rebellion. 

His most famous and influential sermon was preached on the centennial of the execution of King Charles I, January 30, 1750.  Discourse Concerning Unlimited Submission and Non-Resistance to the Higher Powers refuted the growing opinion that the king was a martyr.  It was a long, scholarly history of the monarchy and the development of the English constitution and built a Biblical argument against the Devine Right of Kings and in favor of popular resistance to unjust governmentin answer to a higher law.  He concluded that the execution of Charles was justifiedwhen he when he “too greatly infringed upon British liberties.  It was also a lesson for any future monarch with inclinations to despotism. 

While the justification for regicidemay have been in line with the Puritan inheritorsof Oliver Cromwell, his reasoning was far more radical and seemed pointed as much at the existing monarchy as the headless Stuart.

The sermon was widely printed and circulated as a pamphlet, for a while supplanting Jonathan Edwards old screed in popularity.  It was also reprinted in London in 1752 and again in 1767 as relations between the Mother Country and the Colonies were reaching crisis.  Mayhew became an international celebrity, albeit a highly controversial one.  His radicalism was denounced from other pulpits, and, of course, condemned by authorities.

But Sam Adams and his boys and a rising generation of patriots did listen.  Years later Sam’s cousin John Adams would recall, that Mayhew’s sermon “was read by everybody.”  Some would call it the intellectual opening salvo in the run-up to the American Revolution. 


Mayhew's words inspired the Sons of Liberty, seen here burning copies of the Stamp Act.  They were "read by everybody" recalled John Adams.
Mayhew continued to preach influential, widely circulated sermons including two election day charges in 1750 and 1754 espousing colonial rights and the civic duty to resist tyranny.  He became particularly arousedwith the imposition of the Stamp Act in 1765.  The essence of slavery, he argued in a new sermon, consists in subjection to others—“whether many, few, or but one, it matters not.” The day after his sermon, a Boston mob attacked and destroyed Lieutenant Governor Thomas Hutchinson’s house.  Mayhew and his sermon were held responsible by the “respectable citizens of Boston.”

Powerful Lt. Governor Thomas Hutchinson blamed Mayhew's sermon for the mob that burned down his house.
In 1763 Mayhew rebuked the Anglican Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for its plans to dispatch missionaries, priests, and teachers to the Colonies as well as the eminent appointment of an Anglican Bishop.  He regarded all of this as a camel’s nose under the tent meant to bring the colonies back into conformitywith the Crown and its institutions.
In 1765 Mayhew was invited by Harvard to deliver the annual Dudlean Lecture on religion. This was a rare show of approval from the New England establishment and an acknowledgement of his popular leadership against the Crown.

The Snare Broken was a thanksgiving discourse preached by Mayhew on May 23, 1766 occasioned by Parliament’s repeal of the Stamp Act.  It was a warning to William Pitt and others in England who he knew would read it that taking self-government into private hands in some circumstances must surely proceed from “self-preservation, being a great and primary law of nature.”

Weeks after delivering this last famous salvo, Mayhew died.  Most of the Boston clergy still avoided his funeral as did virtually allofficeholders.

In addition to his influence on the Sons of Liberty and the American Revolution, Mayhew’s religious ideas, except for his proto-universalism, were quietly adopted by a new generation of Harvard graduates and ministers.  In the years following the revolution all most all Boston churches affiliated with the Standing Order were quietly but unofficially unitarian.  An open break with the Congregationalists however would not come until William Ellery Channing’s Baltimore sermon in 1819.  Ironically Mayhew’s old congregation Old West would be one of only two Boston churches to remain with the orthodox Congregationalists.


It Was No Folly When Flo Ziegfeld Heeded His Wife’s Advice

8 July 2020 at 12:15
Polish star Anna Held toasts her husband, producer Florenz Ziegfeld in 1905 two years before she advised him to introduce an American version of the Folies Bergère at his new venue.

ShowmanFlorenz Ziegfeld had the good sense to listen to his wife.  He had been named manager of the former Roof Garden Theater in New York City, an intimate venue on the top of Oscar Hamerstein’s Olympic Theater.  The new owners needed a hit to fill the seats and Ziegfeld needed a new idea for a show to open the room which had be rechristened the Jardin de Paris. 

The showman’s wife was the Polish born curvaceous and highly successful stage performer Anna Held who Ziegfeld had wed in Europe.  She was a huge star in her own right in this country since her arrival here in the mid 1890’s.  Held suggested an American version of the famed Folies Bergères of Paris—a lavish production featuring beautiful chorus girls and top talent from the Broadway and vaudeville stage.  Held hoped to star in the show, but could not when she became pregnant.  Eventually she either lost or aborted the baby, but too late to be featured in the show.  The loss caused a rift with her husband who was soon busying himselfwith other beautiful actresses.  Anna never got to be a Ziegfeld girl, although she continued to have a successful career until her early death at the age of 45 in 1918.


Not quite yet Ziegfeld Girls---the first Follies chorus line performed at the Jardin de Paris on the roof of Oscar Hamerstein's theater in 1907
The first edition of the Ziegfeld Follies opened on July 8, 1907.  The first cast included Grace La Rue, Emma Carus, Harry Watson, Helen Broderick and Nora Bayes.  Although only Bayes is much remembered now, all were solid, well known performers if not yet top stars.  The show was a success.
But the Follies really established themselves as a Broadway fixture the next year when the lovely chorines were dubbed the Ziegfeld Girls for the first time.  Among the beauties was Mae Murray, who would be headlining the show in a few years and who became a leading star of the silent screen.  Nora Bayes returned, this time with her new husband John Northwood.  Together they introduced a little dittyof their own composition, Shine On, Harvest Moon.  It was the first of dozens of familiar tunes introduced in the Follies.


The Follies featured many great stars but the biggest of all was Will Rogers seen here in 1915 with the girls from the late night frolic on the roof--a version of the show with much racier material and flashes of nudity.
Over the years the biggest names in show business got bigger headlining the Follies.  The roll call included Sophie Tucker, Fanny Brice, Burt Williams, Ann Pennington, Ed Wynn, W. C. Fields, Ina Clair, Will Rogers, Eddie Cantor, Marilyn Miller, Gallagher & Sheen, Olsen & Johnson, Bert Wheeler, “Gentleman Jim” Corbett, Paul Whiteman, Ruth Etting, Billie Burke, Helen Morgan, John Bubbles, Ruth Etting, Jane Forman, Buddy Ebbsen, and Eve Arden.
Irving Berlin wrote the songs for three Follies.  Jerome Kern and a parade of other notablescontributed many more.

Many young performers got their starts as a Ziegfeld Girls including Murray, Marion Davies, Olive Thomas, Doris Eaton, Barbara Stanwyck, Louise Brooks, Paulette Goddard, and Joan Blondell.


For many years photographer Alfred Cheney Jonhston made artistic publicity shots of every Ziegfeld Girl--and nude shots for the boss's personal collection and to be discretely shared.  Many future stars were included  This is Mae Clark, who went on to star in silent films and early talkies and is best remembered for getting a grapefruit smashed in her face by James Cagney.
Chicago born Ziegfeld was 40 years old when the first Follies opened in 1907.  He would continue to produce ever more elaborate editions of the show until his death in 1932.  He also produced many other acclaimed Broadway show most notably Sally in both 1920 and ’23; Rio Rita and Show Boat in 1927; and Rosalie, The Three Musketeers, and the Eddie Cantor vehicle Whoopie! all in 1928.
Ziegfeld suspended production of the Follies after 1927 to concentrate on the production of these plays and the construction of his own elaborate Ziegfeld Theater.

Despite all of his success, Ziegfeld lost his fortune in the Stock Market Crash of 1929.  He mortgaged his namesake theater to publisher William Randolph Hearst


Florenz Ziegfeld and another one of his brightest stars Eddie Cantor who by this time--about 1930--was Hollywood's biggest musical comedy star.
In an attempt to re-coupe his fortune he mounted a new edition of the Follies in 1931.  Although it was successful, as were films made from his stage plays, Ria Rita, Show Boat, and Whoopie! it was not enough to repay his creditors.  The great impresario died broke in California in 1934 after a lingering illness.  Hearst foreclosed on the Ziegfeld Theater.  His second wife, the comedienne Billie Burke, was left inpoverty.  She went on to work in films, usually playing ditzy matrons in comedies.  She is best remembered now as Glenda the Good in the 1939 production of The Wizard of Oz.
Two versions of the Follieswere mounted with middling success after Ziegfeld’s death.  His memory was preserved in an MGM musical biography The Great Ziegfeld released in 1936.  William Powell played the producer, Louise Rainer as Anna Held, and a blonde Myrna Loy as Billie Burke.  The film won the Academy Award for Best Picture and Rainer took home the trophy for Best Actress.  The film featured many original Ziegfeld stars but is best remembered for its elaborate production number of A Pretty Girl is Like a Melody.  The cost of that one scene was greater than the cost of any edition of the Follies on the stage.


The Great Ziegfeld stared MGM's most bankable screen couple--William Powell and Myrna Loy--was one of the biggest hits of 1936, and took home the Academy Award for Best Picture in a year when its competition included certified  classics like Dodsworth, Libeled Lady, Mr. Deeds Goes to Town, San Francisco, The Story of Louis Pasture, and A Tale of Two Cities.  Austrian born Louise Rainer walked away with the first of her two Oscars for her roll as Anna Held. 
In 1941William Powell was unavailable when MGM decided to do another big picture based on the Follies, but he was so associated with the part of Flo Ziegfeld that they elected never to show the producer on screen for Ziegfeld Girl, a star studded extravaganza staring Judy Garland, Lana Turner, and Heddy Lamarr as three chorus girls whose lives were changed in dramatically different ways after becoming Ziegfeld Girls.  The cast also featured James Stewart—top billed despite not having much to do but moon over Lana Turner—Jackie  Cooper, Tony Martin and a host of familiar faces from the studio’s large stable of character actors.  Also in the mix of supporting players were Al Sheen, half of the classic comedy duo Gallagher and Sheen, former Ziegfeld Girls Mae Bush and Eve Arden, and future song and dance star Dan Dailey.
In 1945 producer Arthur Freed tried to reproduce the feel of the original reviews in his MGM Technicolor extravaganza The Ziegfeld Follies.  Powell reprised his role as the showman and a parade of studio talent appeared in production numbersand sketches including Fred Astaire, Gene Kelly, Cyd Charise, Judy Garland, Katherine Grayson, Red Skelton, Lucile Ball, Lena Horne, and Esther Williams.  Only one star, Fanny Brice, actually ever appeared in the Follies while Ziegfeld was alive. 

All in all, Flo Ziegfeld left a hefty show biz legacy.


Red States, Blue States That is the Question

7 July 2020 at 11:54
Just one example of the near ubiquitous 2020 presidential election maps in circulation.  Others show Florida and even Texas possibly in play for Democrats.

The Cheeto in Charge seems to be in trouble.  It is hard not to gloat just a little—but also dangerous to take July trends for granted in November.  His erraticand nonsensical response the Cornoavirus pandemic has blown up in his face as the nation rushes headlonginto the worst-case scenario of an out of control plague,  People seem to have noticed.  His loyal base is beginning to shrink to a dwindling hard core of the deluded and the openly bigoted.  Trump’s response is not to reach out to broaden that base, but to whip it upinto a frenzy like he did at Mount Rushmore on the Fourth of July in hopes that they will rise up and save his ass from an electoral drubbing.

Key elements of the Democratic base—women by the MeToo movement and reproductive rights, African-American by Black Lives Matter and the Moral Mondays campaign, young voters by March for Our Lives/Vote for Our Lives, the LGBTQ community, Latinos, and climate change activists—have never been more stirred up and motivated to register and vote even if they are otherwise tepid about the presumed party nominee, Joe Biden.  The common mantra is Beat Trump and his Republican enablers.

Meanwhile moderate white suburban voters are beginning to stampede for the exits of the collapsing old GOP Big Tent.

All summer long pundits and TV talking heads have been having fun sharing projected November election maps showing most of Trump’s narrowly won battleground states across the Rust Belt and Midwest are now trending Democratic not only at the top of the ticket but deep into down ballot races as well.

These maps raise a question—how did blue become the color of Democrats and red for Republicans?  Why do we talk of red states like Alabama or Arizona and blue states like New York and Illinois?  After all, neither party ever proclaimed an official color, although come to think of it neither officially adopted elephants and donkeys as mascots, even though they have embraced them and worked them into un-official logos.

The color coding has the feel of long tradition.  Red state and blue states are identifying terms bandied about by pundits, talking heads on TV, and social media debaters alike.  Everyone knows what is meant with no need ofexplanation.  But contra intuitively it turns out the designations are practically new.

Amateur etymologists have postulated that Democrats got blue for The Bonny Blue Flag, a Scottish Jacobean song which rivaled Dixie as a popular anthem among Confederate troops in the early years of the Civil War.  The same faux experts say red comes from the blood of Union soldiers and the Reconstruction Era campaign tactic of Waving the Bloody Shirt to ensure a massive turn-out for Republicans from members of the Grand Army of the Republic in the North.  All very logical sounding but total poppycock. 

In fact, neither party called dibs on a color and both felt free to use either in posters and campaign materials.  Both parties, in the North at least, relied more heavily on the Red, While, and Blue of the national flag than on any component part separately.


In George Washington's second term his Federalist supporters took to wearing black rossettes inspired by the decoration on the tri-corn hats of  Revolutionary War officers.
With a handful of exceptions, American political parties did not much usecolor coding.  In the very early republic Federalists often wore black rosettes on their coats, reminiscent of the decorationon Continental Army officers’ military hats.  Democratic-Republicans often wore Tri-color cockades in their hats representative not of the American Flag, but the Revolutionary French Tri-color.  These usages disappeared in the first decade of the 19th Century and were not passed on to those parties’ descendants, the Whigs and Jacksonian Democrats.
Members of the Republican Clubs supporting the French Revolution sported tri-color cockades.  The Clubs became the nucleolus of Thomas Jefferson's Democratic Reublican Party.
Green was quite logically used by both the 19th Century Greenbacks and contemporary Green PartySocialists and Communists embraced the Red Flag, the traditional banner of European revolutionaries and the labor movement since at least 1848.
During the post-World War II Red Scare and McCarthy Era, Republicans tried hard to pin red on squirming Democrats to associate them with alien Communism.  Remember how Richard Nixon got his political start printing phony flyers for his incumbent opponent Helen Gahagan Douglas on pink paper?  Democrats naturally shied away from using red and most often printed their posters and yard signs in blue, purple, or green if the candidate was Irish or wanted to be mistaken for Irish.  Republicans used whatever they damn wanted. 

It took the advent of television news, and more specifically color TV to set in motion the events that eventually led to the current assignments.


The original illuminated election map in 1976 with the NBC election central set, John  Chancellor, David Brinkley, and Tom Browkaw.
In 1976 John Chancellor, the anchormanfor NBC Nightly News, had network engineers build a large illuminated map for the election-night news studio. If Jimmy Carter, the won a state, it would light up in red; if Gerald Ford, the incumbent Republican president, carried a state, it would light up in blue. The feature proved to be sopopular that, four years later, all three major television networks used colors to designate the states won by the presidential candidates on Election Night, though not all using the same color scheme.  NBC continued to use the color scheme employed in 1976 for several years. NBC newsman David Brinkley famously referred to the 1980 election map outcome showing Republican Ronald Reagan’s 44-state landslide as resemblinga “suburban swimming pool.”
To avoid charges of bias some networks alternated color assignments from Presidential election to Presidential election.  Then in 1984, presumably to differentiate themselves from rival NBC, CBS began using blue for Democrats and red for Republicans.  Then NBC decided to use blue to represent the incumbent party.  Which was why the two dominant news networks both represented Democratic states in blue during the disputed election of 2000 between Vice President Al Gore and Texas Governor George W. Bush. 


The 2000 NBC election map during the brief period the network called Florida for Democrat Al Gore.  All three networks used blue for Democrats that year.
As the results of the election hung in the balance for weeks stretching to months while legal wrangling over disputed Florida ballots wound its way to the Supreme Court, viewers got used to nightly images of blue state/red state election maps.  Commentators began to casually talk about red states and blue states.  By the time it was all over, it was commonplace.
By the 2004 election the designations were virtually universal.  They have persisted as the nation becameincreasingly polarized. 

Lately it has become common for the so-called mainstream media to openly discuss a red/blue civil war, speculation on which was once confined to partisans of the left and right.  Some seem to think it might be as neat and sectional as the split in the original Civil War, ignoring the sizable blue cities in the deepest red states and wide rural red swaths in blue strongholds as well as a growing split in suburbia where White men and White women were tending in opposite directions in 2016.  Any new Civil War would be very messy indeed.

Civil War aside, it is astonishing to realize that if the red state/blue state code is just 23 years old. 


Hustling Chicago Gives Birth to the Baseball All Star Game

6 July 2020 at 10:58
Nosebleed seats at Comiskey Park for the All Star Game went for just a buck plus tax, affordable to many ordinary stiffs even in a Depression year.
Note—Sadly there will not be a Major League Baseball All Star Game this summer.  Baseball fans are holding our breaths and crossing our fingers that the announced 60 game shortened season starting later this month and being played in empty ball parks will actually come off as the Coronavirus rages unabated across the county.  Perhaps it is selfish of us to cling to that glimmer of hope, but what can we do.  Well, we can recall the origin of the mid-summer tradition.

Give credit where credit was due.  It was all Arch Ward’s original idea.  He was the sports editor and principle baseball writer for the Chicago Tribune, the 800 lb. gorilla of Second City and Mid-Western newspapers.  Why not, he suggested, stage a mid-summer exhibition game featuring the biggest stars of the American and National Leagues to coincide with the Century of Progress—the World’s Fair on the Lake—in 1933. 

At first the two leagues, which had, at best, an uneasy relationship with each other were reluctant.  But the Depression was cutting into attendance at all but a handful of ballparks and Ward and his supporters soon convinced owners that the national attention could boost ticket sales.  It also helped that Ward was a crony of Tribune owner Col. Robert R. McCormick and a political powerhousein the Republican Party and hyper-conservative circles on his own—views fervently shared by most owners.


Chicago Tribune reporter and promoter of the first All Star Game, Arch Ward even eventually got his own baseball card.
The concept of All-Star teams was not unknown.  Back in the earliest days of the National League Albert Spaulding toured nationally and even internationally with hand selected squads in the off-season.  Various star players were still assembling all-star teams—usually made up more of cronies than a full squad of actual stars—and barnstormingagainst local teams.  And the chance to see Big Leaguers in tank towns and back waters did bring out fans in droves.  Now a lot of those same small town fans would be flocking to the big city for the fair.
Otherwise there was scant play between the two leagues except in spring training where many teams saw each other in the Florida Grapefruit League.  Except, of course, for the goofy Cubswho trained in far off Catalina Island, California for no good reason except that the Wrigley family owned property there.   Sometimes in cities with teams in both leagues—Boston, New York, Philadelphia, St. Louis, and Chicago—inter-city exhibition games were scheduled, usually at the end of spring training or after the regular season was over.


More than 49,000 fans jammed Comiskey Park for the 1933 All Star Game.
In the days when players tended to spend all or most of their careers with one team, even the players were unfamiliar with each other unless they had played with or against each other in the minor leagues.

Players for the exhibition game, which was expected to be a once-in-a-life-time extravaganza, were selected in a system that somehow combined the choices of each league’s managers with a fan poll conducted not-too-scientifically or reliably by the Tribuneand a handful of other newspapers.  The results were predictable.


The power house of an American League team was dominated by the heart of the New York Yankee line-up. 
The American League team under Philadelphia manager Connie Mack was a heavy hitting power house long on home run hitters  and dominated by the princes of baseball—New York Yankees sluggers Babe Ruth, Lou Gehrig, and Ben Chapmanin addition to hurler Lefty Gomez.  The starting squad also included two members of the White Sox—Jimmy Dykes and Al Simmons, both new to the team that year from a trade with the Philadelphia Athletics.

The National League, by contrast, still relied on small ball—slap hitting, singles, doubles, steals and aggressivebase running, bunt and sacrifices, working the count for walks.  Pitching was aggressive, brush backs and intentional bean balls a part of the game.  The whole style of play was aggressive, rhubarbs with umpires and bench clearing brawls were common.  The team, while talented and suited for such play, did not feature the kind of legends-in-the-making on the American roster.  Veteran Giants manager John McGraw fielded a team that included Pepper Martin, Frankie Fritche, and Jimmie Wilson all of the league dominating St. Louis Cardinals along with starting pitcher Bill Hallahan.  The Cubs placed no players among the starters.  Their biggest star, catcher Gabby Harnett and short stop Woody English were reserves along with pitcher Lon Warneke.


The scrappy National League featured small ball specialists.
Since the game was to be played at the White Sox home of Comiskey Park, the umpires were from the American League.  And that made a difference, too, because umpiring styles were very different between the two leagues.  American umpires squatted behind enormous inflated chest protectors behind the plate.  That caused them to have a high strike zone friendly to sluggers.  Sluggers whaling away also reduced walks.  National League players were used to umpires with padded chest protectors worn discretely under their wool suit coats.  That enabled them to get down low behind the plateand their strike zone was low—from the knees to just above the belt, barely.  They called more balls working the count up and causing hurlers to throw more pitches.

With huge national advance publicity, fans flocked to standing-room-only Comiskey Park and milled around on the streets outside.  In downtown areas of major cities fans gathered to watch play-by-play coverage flashed on electronic scroll signs just as they did for World Series games.  Millions hunkered by their radios as the game was broadcast nationally by both the NBC and CBS radio networks.  Cameras from all of the major Newsreel companies ground away from the grandstand roof.  The press box was jammed to overflowing scores of sportswriters from every major and most minor cities plus national magazines.

As for the game itself, it was not quite the American League blowout almost everyone expected.


A White Sox bat boy greets Babe Ruth at home after his first ever All Star /Game home run.  The Babe even made a rare stellar defensive play later in the game.
In the bottom of the second the American League got on the board when pitcher Hallahan issued one-out walks to Jimmy Dykes and Joe Cronin. Two batters later, pitcher Lefty Gomez singled home Dykes for the first run. In the bottom of the third, after a walk to Charlie Gehringer, Babe Ruth famously hit the first home run in All-Star Game history, putting the AL up 3-0. Hallahan was chased from the game after walking Lou Gehrig immediately afterward, and was replaced by Cub Lon Warneke.  General Crowder replaced Gomez to start the fourth inning. In the sixth, Warneke hit a one-out triple and scored on a Pepper Martin groundout. Frankie Frisch followed with a home run to bring the NL to within a run, but after a Chuck Kleinsingle, Crowder would escape the inning without giving up any more damage.

Cronin led off the bottom of the sixth with a single. After advancing on a bunt, he scored on an Earl Averill single to extend the lead to 4-2. Crowder would be replaced by Lefty Grove in the top of the seventh, while Warneke was replaced by Carl Hubbell in the bottom of the inning. The NL looked to have a chance in the top of the eighth. With Frisch on first with two outs, Chick Hafeylined a shot to right field that looked like it could be home run, but Ruth, in rare defensive acrobatics, reached over the wall to catch it, denying the NL a chance to tie the game. Grove retired the side in order in the ninth to secure the American League's victory.

All in all an exciting, if kind of old fashion, baseball game that left fans satisfied and wanting more.

And more they got.  The game became an annual event and, as predicted, raised interest in baseball and ticket sales across the country.

❌